Category Archives: Kindness – cruelty

Triple Eclipse Passage: Multitemporality, Multidimensionality, and the Coronavirus Pandemic . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 June 2020; published on 7 June 2020; revised on 23 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup
    • Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges
    • On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times
    • Conclusion
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a second video to do with the Triple Eclipse Passage of Summer Solstice 2020. Topics include multitemporality, multidimensionality, and the coronavirus pandemic. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Well, here we are in the Triple Eclipse Passage or ‘Passageway’ … or sometimes it is called a ‘Window’ … to do with Summer Solstice 2020 and two other eclipses. It is just very dramatic. The Light switches and changes as timelines are merged.

Introduction

I have been feeling a little like I am a young chicken molting and changing to larger feathers. And my sleep patterns are very unusual. Maybe some of you who are Lightworkers and healers and so forth will identify with that. And others of you will probably have great tales to tell as time goes on.

I have been putting off talking to you about the multitemporal and multidimensional notion that Lightworkers and healers and channelers and others sometimes have regarding current events. It is because the events are current that I am likely to run into a ‘sticky wicket’. I will try to be brief, and for those of you that are versed in multitemporality and multidimensionality, I hope this will be sufficient.

COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media

As you may know, the nation and the world face what is termed in the mass media the ‘COVID crisis’, the coronavirus pandemic. Almost unanimously, in the news, this is viewed as a great catastrophe to which we as humankind must rise, which we must face with courage and faith; and we praise those in the community that assist, at risk to their own health, in healing others.

COVID as a Chance to Switch from Negative to Positive Dimensions

That is true, in a way. But there is another way of looking at it too, for those that like that other way better. I, for instance, see, all around me in Los Angeles, people on very different timelines and in very different dimensions from my own.

There are people experiencing fear and anger, which are hellworld scenarios; people extremely anxious over property and health. The extent of their negative feelings determines the worlds in which they find themselves … whether hellworlds or purgatory worlds … that depends on the density of the negative emotions.

We have, as aforementioned, other people who are experiencing faith and hope, and the desire to be of selfless service to humankind. Those people are offering to the people experiencing the other kinds of emotions, a chance to suddenly switch dimensions from negative to positive.

So those people who are ill, or fearful of being ill, have a chance to meet these other people who turn them … maybe for the first time in their lives … from fear and anger and anxiety and all those things, to the notions of faith, hope, charity, joy, and abundance. It is amazing!

There is an opportunity, right now, to choose the negative dimensions … the hellworlds or purgatory worlds … or to choose closer to the heaven worlds, or higher: the fifth dimension, the sixth dimension … on up to the twelfth dimension … or higher still, to the 72nd dimension positive.

Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light

There is a great opportunity, here on Earth, from the stance of the Lightworker who believes in multidimensionality and multitemporality. It is very weird: I will be driving down the street, and I will be encountering waves of energy: temporal waves and dimensional waves that keep stirring and changing, to the extent where I need to stop, nap for five minutes, and suddenly recalibrate to whatever timeline and dimension exists at that locus in space … and then we can change up to the higher dimensions, or we can find a spot with the higher dimensions and the higher timelines; some place, for instance, where people have been meditating on their heart energy, or singing God’s praises with their heart energy.

That kind of a place, here in Los Angeles, creates an oasis of Christ consciousness through which … as I spoke of in yesterday’s video … can funnel, in a vortical motion, energy of Christ consciousness and Buddhic consciousness from the Galactic Center down to Earth, and through Earth, so that the people can experience, perhaps for the first time, perhaps after any number of times, Christed and Buddhic consciousness. It is really a rare time on Earth.

On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup

Then there are quite a few people, according to the mass media, who have chosen to pass on at this time, during the COVID crisis. From the stance of a Lightworker, from my own stance, I feel that these people’s Souls have opted for an incarnation that teaches the lessons of Soul evolution, but perhaps without the incarnation dealing with the COVID crisis.

So those people who have chosen to pass on are looking forward to Soul lessons in a different context, in a different incarnation. It is all working out according to the Divine plan, and according to the free will hopes of the eternal Soul of each human being on Earth.

From the stance of a Lightworker, I feel that the Souls of many people here on Earth have chosen to place their Awareness on a different timeline. That decision to exist on perhaps a speeded up, or perhaps a slowed down timeline, has apparently resulted in many people dropping physical form in this timeline.

Those people still exist. They are still eternal Souls in another Awareness timeline. So this is a time of great change and great choice in that regard.

Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges

With regard to my own self as a Lightworker I clairly see and hear, passing before me on the astral plane, all kinds of alternate timelines. These timelines are changing up, to higher timelines.

All kinds of thoughts and emotions that existed in non-chosen timelines or in chosen timelines in the recent past are blending upwards into the higher Light, so that those thoughts and those emotions will no longer pull my body of Light into negativity in that regard.

That is what I feel. The body of Light itself is becoming far more radiant because of the Light that is coming in, through this Triple Eclipse Passage.

On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times

There is one other thing to do with the people that feel negative or fearful or anxious or angry regarding the current events. The thought I have is that people feel they have been dragged into these current circumstances without their choice, and that they must burden themselves with living through what is about to unfold in this timeline and this dimension in which they find themselves.

Our root and our beingness and our becomingness have to do with the reflection that we are of the Divine nature of God. Each human hologram is a separate hologram created by God in alignment with the Soul’s purpose, which, in the best-case scenario, is in alignment with the Will of God, the Heart of God, and the Mind of God. So I feel.  ccc

The truth of the issue, for people who are reluctant to go through the current unfolding mass media scenario, I feel to be that their eternal Souls chose this timeline in which they find themselves so that the vast choices of this moment would be available to them: the choices of positive mind and heart and Soul … the choices of aligning with Divine intent; or the choices of the media, which have to do with lack of free will, and power over, and poverty in the world, and so on.

So the Soul chose, but the human mind and heart and will do not remember, quite yet, that there was a free will choice to experience these events … to have a choice to meditate; to change the diet and make it more pure; to go for walks; to be with family and to strengthen those bonds with family; and to find creative ways to overcome the issue of lack of employment; to help each other out.

These were choices that the Soul made for a good reason, and that reason is this:  Movement to higher density is not going to occur until these things take place.

It is amazing, really, that so many Souls have made that choice, and so many people do not remember their Soul making it!

Conclusion

We have so many things going on at the same time, at this time. We have the people that are turning from despair and sadness, grief and anger and anxiety, to the experiences of positive emotions and positive thoughts, often aided by other human beings who help to pull them up from the depths of despair and from the negative emotions. Those people are learning to move from the negative worlds … from the negative dimensions … to the positive dimensions. That is one thing.

Then there are the people that are capable of ‘multidiming’ and ‘multitiming’. They are capable of multidimensional and multitemporal surfing. Those people have amazing opportunities today, as they move from place to place (or even sitting in one place during meditation) of making changes in their own body of Light, so that it becomes more perfect … so that their experience of multidimensionality and multitemporality is more uplifted in all regards; so that their choices are more closely aligned with the Infinite.

The people who make those choices are doing so while staying in physical form now, during this time. They are staying in the current Awareness timeline, or in another Awareness timeline that involves the same COVID crisis.

Then there are the people that decided to opt out; they do not like the COVID crisis, and they are moving on, to new incarnation.

And there may be many other things happening at this time, that I have not quite figured out right now.

It is as if all humankind is that young chicken that is molting its feathers and changing. The pinfeathers are coming in, and it is going to have large feathers with which it can fly, pretty soon. That is how I see it: We are all molting and changing and becoming quite glorious.

This is a Lightworker signing off. I hope no one takes offense at my ideas about the COVID crisis. I hope you will, each an every one, find your way free, and find your way through, and find yourself in the highest and greatest and most beautiful of New Realities here on Earth.

God bless you all and keep you safe.

In love, light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, almanac, Triple Eclipse Passage, Triple Eclipse Passageway, Full Moon, Galactic Center, Incoming Light, Mass media, current events, Summer Solstice 2020, transformation, multitemporality, multidimensionality, Lightworkers, COVID, COVID-19, coronavirus, pandemic, health, courage, faith, Apocalypse, End Times, healers, fear, anger, emotions, hellworld, purgatory, heaven world, anxiety, hope, selfless service, vortices, Christ consciousness, Buddhic consciousness, death, incarnation, Soul evolution, Soul, New Human, New Earth, Soul lessons, Awareness timeline, Timeline merges, Body of Light, free will, power over, poverty, abundance, timeline surfing, dimensional surfing, dimensions, fifth dimension, sixth dimension, 12th dimension, 72nd dimension, aligning with God, my favorites, miscellanea, rites of passage, human hologram, dimensional optimization, timeline shifting, timeline transformation, sanctuary, social issues, countries of Earth, employment, astral planes, clair senses, human telepathy, telepathy, Christianity, photos by Alice,

Heaven and Hell in Earth Life: Unmasking the Antisocial Personality . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 May 2020; revised on 20 June 2020

  • MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE
  • IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?
  • THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’
    • How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness
  • ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS
  • THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)
  • FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE
  • INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs
  • ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!
  • OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED
  • SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES
  • WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

With this blog I am hoping to tie together some major themes of my writing to do with encounters between ‘normals’ and antisocial personalities. Simply reading this blog, I feel, will be of service to those of my readers who are up-to-date on my blogs. For those who are not, a more cohesive understanding might be attained by reading the blogs referenced below.

MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE

You may be wondering why I sometimes have had experiences of energy barriers between me and other people …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

I will talk around the answer for awhile …

IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?

I have a theory that the Soul wounding we experience in this and prior lifetimes is carried in ‘containment pods’ consisting of unconscious astral matter …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

The traumatic memories stored in these containment pods are under a lot of pressure. They are memories that cannot come to a person’s conscious Awareness because the unconscious matter in their containment pods cannot, under day-to-day circumstances, be pierced by a person’s conscious mind.

My personal experience in that regard was that of another person’s Soul wounding’ memory breaking through a containment pod during a church service, and of the stored memory leaping upon me. Then the memory receded back into the other person’s containment pod, and he was none the wiser for the experience, or so it seemed. As I consciously witnessed the event, I was in a state of fear and shock afterwards; although the attack was only an astral apparition, it felt as if I was in grave danger.

In retrospect, I felt it might be that the containment pod consisted of a pressurized envelope of fear (the emotion that the person had felt while experiencing the repressed event), and that fear energy had washed over me like a shock wave or seismic wave of emotion right before the memory seemed to leap upon me as if it were a living being.

THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

You may recall the metaphor of the iceberg as the human mind. The saying goes that the top part of the iceberg, which can be seen above water, is like a person’s conscious mind. The part below water might be considered the unconscious mind …

Link: “Mind as Iceberg,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 September 2013; revised on 10 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6G2 ..

… which is bathed in the waters of the Collective Unconscious of humankind. Then at the level where waves lap the iceberg we might find thoughts that fit in the subconscious category or else into the category of preconscious thoughts. Subconscious thought are also partly contiguous with the surface tension of wave forms of the Collective Subconscious of humankind.

The weight of the conscious thoughts of a person is like the weight of the iceberg, which drives the unconscious thoughts of a person deep underwater, like the submerged part of the iceberg. Were the weight of conscious thoughts suddenly to be lifted, what were priorly unconscious thought would suddenly spring up out of the water.

So you can see, in the analogy of the iceberg to the conscious and unconscious thoughts of a person, there is feeling of a great energy of repression that holds the unconscious thought down in the dark waters, and out of the Light of conscious Awareness.

THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’

Going back to the containment pods that encapsulate traumatic Soul wounding memories, and seal them away from conscious Awareness, these containment pods also have a surface tension that repels the conscious mind, and prevents it from discovering their secrets.

The containment pod consists of the memory of the negative emotions felt during the Soul wounding experience. The aversive quality of the containment pod has to do with the depth of negativity of the the emotional content of the repressed memories. That is the Soul’s way of protecting the fragile human form from being injured by the dense memories that have been sealed away.

How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness

There may come a time, though, when the Soul is ready to release Soul wounding, and purify the body of Light. I have written up a method for releasing the tension on the containment pods and allowing the hidden memories to be healed through the Light of Awareness …

Link: “Mental, Physical, and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

Link: “Technique for Healing the Inner Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7o0 ..

So that is my view of the mechanism of repression of Soul wounding in human beings.

ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS

A similar mechanism of repression occurs with regard to thoughts of topics that are socially taboo. When taboo thoughts pop up, people may experience an overwhelming wave of terror. “This fear is the barrier that holds down and represses the thought forms of the unconscious mind. In the ancient texts, this barrier is termed the Veil of Forgetfulness.” –from Link: “Taboos,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 26 May 2019; published on 3 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5mk ..

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS

The antisocial personality’s conscious thoughts exist and are shaped by the realm of the primitive brain … the reptilian or ‘lizard’ brain …

Link: “The Antisocial Personality and the Reptilian Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 28 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aq ..

Thus the antisocial personality holds in conscious Awareness taboo thoughts and thoughts considered by ‘normal’, socialized people to be Soul wounding. For the antisocial personality, though, these thoughts are the bread of life. They are life as he perceives it to be.

THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)

Antisocial personalities know they are different from normal, socialized people, and so they cultivate a social mask that allows them to fit in. Many people have, all unawares, as an acquaintance or friend, an antisocial personality ‘in sheep’s clothing’.

Being around an antisocial personality who is posing as a ‘normal’ person … even as one’s friend or spiritual teacher, or as a respected business person, a community leader, a famous person, a politico, one’s doctor or counselor, and so on … is, in my experience, likely to cause a normal person an underlying sense of generalized anxiety. That is because the sense of humor of the antisocial person causes him or her always to butt heads with the norm.

See my blog category: ASP sense of humor

FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE

As a normal person associating with an undercover ASP, I, for instance, began to experience increasing uneasiness, disturbed sleep and bad dreams, to do with the sly digs and innuendos of the undercover ASP during the day. I began to feel more and more anxious, and finally felt a sense of panic as I became all of a sudden aware of the gulf between my way of viewing the world, and that of the dissimulating ASP. At first, the panic I felt was nearly incapacitating.

Quite recently, in the clair airs, I have run across another person who has experienced the same scenario. For him as well, it seems, just this week anxiety turned to great fear; there was what might be termed a psychic explosion … a great Ah hah! as he realized a long-time well-respected acquaintance might be a serial killer in disguise. I can hardly minimize this clair event, as the same happened to me back in 2015, with regard to an ASP I had met under guise of being a respected healer.

I feel the anxiety and then panic I felt during my own ‘brush with death’, as it seemed at the time, had to do with the repressive energy of my own Soul wounding containment pods, and the bubbles of fear that encapsulated my societal taboos. Apparently these are jangled by the jibes of the undercover ASP acquaintance. When jangled, they must emit waves of fear energy, or even of terror.

INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs

As the Ascension process continues, more and more people are rising to realization of the heretofore undetected presence of ASPs … what the Lightworkers call ‘Controllers’ … in our midst. We, like our Sun, are moving into a new Solar Maximum; the increasing Incoming Light is likely to reveal to more and more of us that we are brushing elbows with ASPs presumed to be friends and acquaintances or community leaders.

My own estimates show there may be as many as 36 million people worldwide who might be classified as antisocial personalities. Those are people in categories D, E and F in this article …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

That number is based on a rough estimate that about 4 percent of the world population may comprise antisocial personalities. At 4 percent (which I feel may be an optimistic estimate), we might expect four out of a hundred of the people with whom we brush elbows may be antisocial personalities.

ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!

If we experience generalized anxiety of panic attacks, I suggest we look closely at those around us, and discern with whom we have been communicating on the physical or virtual plane (possibly also on the astral plane) on the day when we experience these negative emotions. A pattern may emerge, allowing us to peg the antisocial hat on the proper person.

Once we know where the danger lies, we will be better able to protect our person and our goods by avoiding the person we feel may be an ASP, and if necessary, by working with law enforcement to incarcerate the ASP.

OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED

I also suggest installing surveillance cameras at home and at work, as these are a deterrent to ASPs. I myself had the experience that a man or men who stalked me for about seven years, from 2010 to 2016, ceased to do so when I installed surveillance cameras in my home …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, partially excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

Why do ASPs avoid surveillance cameras? It must be, I feel, that they are breaking the law, and do not want to be caught out on camera.

Here is a test you can perform, to ascertain whether a person may be an ASP: Pull out a camcorder or a handheld, and ask to take a photo of them. If they demure, you may have discovered the cause of your feelings of anxiety or panic; you may have found an ASP masquerading as an acquaintance.

SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES

I ought to warn that the clever ASP, who is capable of assuming multiple personalities, and changing up from one to the next ‘at the flip of a switch’ may not mind being photographed. They may be so confident in their ability to conceal their true nature that the photo test will not be helpful.

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

These multiple personalities can be nearly impossible to discern, as they may walk about in different areas of a town, at different times of the day or week, and never encounter the same people in the alternate scenarios.

WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?

Lack of socialization, failure to learn societal taboos, it seems clear to me, make the antisocial personality likely to be come a serial killer, to be a cannibal, to engage in paraphilia, to behave with ‘the utmost depravity’ (to use an old-fashioned term).

Yet these behaviors, it seems, may be acted out by the ASP time and time again, without coming to the public eye. That, I feel, is why ASPs are so greatly feared as ‘Controllers’ … as ‘Reptilians’,  ‘Illuminati’ or the dread ‘Cabal’. What is the source of the feeling that the power of the ASP cannot be gainsaid? That he or she has limitless powers of mind control? That he or she will commit atrocity after atrocity, and die at a ripe old age, while still committing crimes as heinous as possible considering the diminished faculties of senescence?

The answer lies in the topics discussed above: In the energy barriers between the normal and the antisocial personality; in the pressurized nature of the lower portion of the iceberg of the mind; in the containment pods of Soul wounding that may leap out in a tsunami of fear and engulf the ‘normal’; in the tightly wound envelope of fear that surrounds our repressed, socially taboo thoughts.

For the ASP is aware of these energy barriers. He knows that his presence will create an energy barrier that protects him from the ‘normal’. He knows as well that the ‘normal’ is likely to swoon and fall into an unconscious state when the ASP reveals his true nature …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

Failing that, there will be a hypnotic effect, like that of predator to prey in the animal world …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

When the ‘normal’ falls in a swoon, or into a trancelike, hypnotic state, then the ASP can work his or her will upon them, with none the wiser.

CONCLUSION

Dear reader, may you and I be the exception to the rule! May no ASP hoodwinkery take place in your life!

Let us rise with the tide of the Incoming Light, observe as each ASP mask falls away, revealing his or her true nature, and act in the Light of reason for the safety and upliftment of all humankind.

Be wise, stay safe, and know that the Light will provide the answer to all our questions:  How can the people of this world exist in a state of harmony and unity? How can the new DNA unfold, allowing each of us to realize our greatest potential? How can what formerly seemed improbable, if not impossible, be accomplished in this New Dawn of Humankind? In the days to come, the answers will lie before us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASP, Soul wounding, societal taboos, taboos, multiple personalities, harmony, unity, Incoming Light, Ascension, controllers, Cabal, illuminati, reptilians, mind control, hypnosis, predator, prey, paraphilia, depravity, serial killers, cannibals, lizard brain, social mask, reptilian mind, fear, anxiety, panic, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, loving kindness, healing, disclosure, societal expectations, dimensions, my favorites, miscellanea, victim-aggressor, Collective Subconscious, Collective Unconscious, preconscious, Collective Conscious, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, conscious mind, repressed memories, repressed emotions, sleep, nightmares, social taboos,

The Truth about the Astral Experience of Sexuality . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 1 September 2018 from a blog published on 10 December 2015

  • ASTRAL RAPE: THE INFLUENCE OF ASTRAL ELEMENTARIES SUCH AS INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL RAPE

Dear Ones,

Here are excerpts from a blog I just now updated …

ASTRAL RAPE: THE INFLUENCE OF ASTRAL ELEMENTARIES SUCH AS INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

I have clair heard for a long time now that folks are experiencing persistent astral rape at night. Unfortunately, we are blaming each other for these events, when in fact they are the workings of a certain sort of negative astral entity, the ‘elementary’. Here is a description adapted from “The Theosophical Writings of Annie Besant.” It is about depraved people … people with coarse astral matter … who have experienced sudden death, perhaps by suicide or accident …

“‘Unhappy shades, if sinful and sensual, they wander about . . . until their death-hour comes. Cut off in the full flush of earthly passions, which bind them to familiar scenes, they are enticed by opportunities which mediums afford to gratify them vicariously. They are the Pishachas, the Incubi and Succubi of medieval times: the demons of thirst, gluttony, lust and avarice : elementaries of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty: provoking their victims to horrid crimes, and revelling in their commission’” –from Link: “Theosophical Manuals No. 3: Death—and After?” by Annie Besant, 1906, at Project Gutenberg … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/18266/18266-h/18266-h.htm … “The Project Gutenberg EBook of Death–and After?, by Annie Besant This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org Title: Death–and After? Author: Annie Besant Release Date: April 27, 2006 [EBook #18266] Language: English Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEATH–AND AFTER? *** Produced by Bryan Ness, Sankar Viswanathan, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net ..”

WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL RAPE

At first, as a person is beginning to awaken to an understanding of the demonic vehicle of astral rape on the Earthly planes, the sensation is identified with the Id, and the Id with the Ego, to such an extent that the experience is hypnotically compelling and overwhelmingly intoxicating. This painting, while it is of a woman ecstatically in love with the ‘night mare’ of astral rape, might as easily have been of a man in the same condition …

Image: “Frenzy of Exultations,” by Wladyslaw Podkowinski,1894, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less.

Image: “Frenzy of Exultations,” by Wladyslaw Podkowinski,1894, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less.

After a span of years, if the person so afflicted begins to sense the Demon conveyance of the dream of astral rape, rather than sensing a false connection between two human beings, then the Awareness dawns that this is a trap set by the Demon Realm to ensnare the human electromagnetic field and drain it of energy, making life on Earth but a poor shadow of that majestic energy that is our birthright.

When this Awareness dawns, then there is nothing more alluring, nothing more beguiling to a person, than the notion that, by hook or by crook, they will find a way to win themselves free of the delusive enticements of the Big Bads.

My own experience is that the feeling of astral rape can be overcome by transforming the energy of the lower triangle to Divine Love and Light. One way to do this is, while the noospheric experience of astral rape seems to be taking place, to visualize that God is clearing the Light Body of sexual malware and negspeak … such as the Puritan notion that sexuality is evil, or the cultural undercurrent notions that men are Satanic, or that women are demonic.

–Excerpted from Link: “Elementaries, Incubi and Succubi: Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 December 2015, revised on 1 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4re ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cruelty, ascension, astral rape,  elementaries, incubi, incubus, sexuality, succubi, succubus, malware, negspeak, lower triangle, malspeak, Wladyslaw Podkowinski, sacred sexuality, Annie Besant, School of Theosophy, body of light, psychic rape, demonic realm, Big Bads,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Black Magic ‘Lock Down’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 22 June 2018; revised on 13 November 2018

  • BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED
  • WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?
  • CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS
  • THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL
  • THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS
  • HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED

On the astral plane, a short while ago, I finally heard a definition of the term ‘lock down’ that I have been hearing about, on the astral airs, for some years now.

Apparently ‘lock down’ is when a group of black magicians contrives to mind control all the friends, family, and acquaintances of a person into thinking that they are the person’s enemy. And vice versa.

The operant word here is ‘group’ of black magicians … as it takes a group, each working on a specific person in the ‘lock down’ arena, to achieve a project this large. I am guessing it would take an ongoing psychic maintenance effort as well.

WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?

Why would a black magic group do this? One reason would be if they think a person is a powerful sorcerer or black magician who threatens their group’s power over a population. Might be a population as large as Los Angeles, for instance.

CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS

One thing I have noticed is that black magicians are unable to distinguish between psychic abilities and kundalini arisen. So I ask all the yogis who practice kundalini yoga … such as Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), for instance … to be careful not to find themselves in the crosshairs of black magicians.

Along those cautionary lines, consider this image showing a woman’s back, and the face of a cow in crosshairs …

Image: “Is killing a sin? A spiritual perspective” …  https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/wp-content/uploads/Is-killing-a-sin.jpg ..

The accompanying article compares the karma of killing a woman to that of killing a cow …

Link: “Is Killing a Sin? A Spiritual Perspective” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/social-issues/is-killing-a-sin/ ..

Common sense would lead a yogic woman to stay away from an organization that values a cow’s life more than that of a woman. In the same way, kundalini yoga practitioners would want to stay away from black magic groups, so that their bright kundalini energy will not be mistaken as a challenge to those who practice the black arts.

THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

The difficulty lies in determining who is a black magician, and who is a person with strong kundalini energy. There is a Light of the Soul, that people get when their chakras are clear, often because of a kundalini rising experience. Often, also, people who practice Awareness of their hearts … such as those Catholic groups that practice Heart Centering Prayer … have a very clear Light of the Soul.

THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

The Seeming Light is a psychic ability that makes a person appear very bright, in their aura, even though their chakras may not be completely clear, their kundalini may not be arisen, and / or they may not be placing Awareness on their hearts. These people with the Seeming Light are practitioners of the black arts …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

Here is 2 Corinthians on a similar topic …

13 “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14 “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of Light.
15 “Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.” –2 Corinthians: 11:13-15 (KJV, public domain)

HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN

Recognizing the ruse of a black magician displaying the Seeming Light is very difficult for Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and people who concentrate on heart Awareness. That is because we tend to see in other people, what we see in ourselves.

Thus, seeing a black magicker of Seeming Light, a Lightworker may say: How wonderful to meet a fellow Lightworker!

And a yoga practitioner might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow yoga practitioner!

And a person who concentrates on heart Awareness might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow heartfelt human being!

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

In the same way, the black magicker of Seeming Light, on meeting a Lightworker, a kundalini yoga practitioner, or a person who concentrates on heart Awareness, might say: I have met a powerful black magicker. I and my fellow sorcerers must contrive a ‘lock down’ to contain the energy of this hated competitor. And then we will kill him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER

You may have noticed, if you have read up on the topic, that black magicians hate each other too, and fear each other as rivals. Power is everything to the black magician. He may work beside another black magician for an eve and a day, in ‘locking down’ a Lightworker mistaken as an enemy. Then the next eve, he may turn upon and murder his former black magicker ally.

Be one black magicker the subordinate of another black magicker, for lack of necessary power to overcome him, then the moment his rival becomes ill, or experiences a compelling life event, such as the death of a spouse or parent, he will turn upon him with spells and incantations intended to wilt the life from his frame, and send his Soul howling to the hellworlds. With equal lack of inhibition, he will turn upon an aging master Mage, and murder him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS

So it is with the black magic crew: Do unto others, until they do unto you. When a cult forms around a black magician, it will be based on unfaltering submission and obedience by the followers, and untold cruelty by the Master Mage.

HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC

To my fellow Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and persons who concentrate on heart Awareness, I advise: If you want to know whether a group covertly practices black magic, look at their history as a group. Is it rife with treachery, vengeance, ‘take downs’, and murderous intrigue? Does it preach peace, and practice war?

What is the tenor of its founder? What is the weight and warp of his Soul, the cast of his eyes, the heft and bent of his personality? Does he have a Masterplan? Does he crave world dominion? Are his aims anarchical? Is he a seditionist? Who is he, truly? What is the o’erarching aim of his presence in the world?

Do not mistake charisma for saintliness. Do not mistake Service to Self for Service to Others. Be discerning. Practice the power of discrimination as the Buddhists do. Know right from wrong. Know Light from Seeming Light. And in this way you and those you love will be able to lead safe and happy lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

NOTE: The text in the fifth, sixth, and seventh sections above has been copied to … Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWEThis includes the sections “How Lightworkers, Yoga Practitioners, and Those Who Practice Heart Awareness Mistake the “Seeming Light’ as Being Like Their Own,” and “How Black Magickers Mistake the Light of the Soul to Be Their Own ‘Seeming Light.”

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lock down, black magic, black magicians, lightworkers, 3HO, kundalini yoga practitioners, heart awareness, discrimination, discernment, Buddhism, right and wrong, seeming light, light of the Soul, treachery, vengeance, hatred, murderous intent, power over, service to self, service to others, black magic, black magicker, law enforcement, heart energies, kundalini, masterplan, sedition, anarchy, world dominion, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, sanctuary, happiness, psychic powers, psy crime, cruelty, 2 Corinthians: 11:13-15, Bible, neo-Hinduism, war, sin,

Baptismal Sylph . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 21 April 2013; revised and published on 10 June 2018; revised on 26 April 2020
Previously titled: Nature Spirits … a story by Alice B. Clagett and the School of Theosophy
The original blog has been divided into two separate blogs (see ‘Note’ below).

Image: “Dance of the Nature Spirits,” by Gilbert Williams …  https://i.pinimg.com/originals/fa/2b/9a/fa2b9a025cbb9ec57cbd972081183433.jpg ..

  • STORY OF THE TRANSFORMATION OF MY BAPTISMAL SYLPH TO A SERAPH
  • SPONTANEOUS MUDRAS OR KRIYAS AS MANIFESTATIONS OF THE DESCENT OF GRACE
  • LET US STAND IN FAITH, THROUGH CHRIST’S LOVE, WHEN THE DESCENT OF GRACE LIGHTS UP THE SHADOW WORLD AROUND US

Dear Ones,

When a child is baptized, a sylph … a type of nature spirit known as an elemental of the air …  attaches itself to the child, in the area of the child’s heart, and in the form of a fiery white cross. Under special conditions, that sylph can … all in a flash! …  be transformed to a seraph, an angel. In this way the sylph attains what is termed, in the School of Theosophy, ‘individualization’.  For more on this, see …

Link: “Baptism and Sign of the Cross to Protect the Heart,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2014; revised…  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7NM ..

STORY OF THE TRANSFORMATION OF MY BAPTISMAL SYLPH TO A SERAPH

This transformation is something that happened to my baptismal sylph; it is an experience that I will never forget.

The vast display of Christed love and Light, as the sylph is transformed to an angelic presence in the heart of the devout Christian, is almost blinding, to the astral eye, in intensity … the more so when hymns are played, and sung with devotion. There is nothing like devotional music, sung from the heart, to spark the fiery love of the great and vastly beautiful beings of the Angelic Realm.

On the negative side, I  remember being escorted out of a spirit-filled Christian church by two burly ushers, who backed me up against the exterior church wall, so that the pastor of the church could condemn me as being possessed by Satan.  For a while, I was upset about my experience with that church, especially in light of the wonderful feeling of loving Christ consciousness I was then feeling. I found out later, though, that another person had a similar experience at that church, and so I began to feel my experience with them in a less personal way.

Viewed philosophically, I feel that great displays of Light on Earth are always countered by great displays of Dark. In this way, Earth maintains her balance of Light and Dark. For more on this, see my blog categories: Descent of Light and grace  …  Descent of the Dark  …  Dark Attacks  … and …  Balance

SPONTANEOUS MUDRAS OR KRIYAS AS MANIFESTATIONS OF THE DESCENT OF GRACE

The transformation of my baptismal sylph into a seraph was accompanied by spontaneous, healing mudras or kriyas, healing of the congregation by the angel throngs, and a descent of grace that I would be hard put to describe.

Spontaneous mudras or kriyas … that is, spontaneous movements of the fingers or body … although well understood in Eastern religions, are little understood in the West. Among Indian saints who evidenced spontaneous mudras or kriyas, one of the best known and most deeply loved was Anadamay Ma. For more about her, see …

Link: “Anandamayi Ma, Ecstatic Saint,”  by Andres, in Mahasara School of Meditation … https://mahasarameditation.com/anandamayi-ma/ ..

It is likely that Christ also used spontaneous mudras or kriyas in blessing the crowds of people that gathered around him, as there are many portraits of him using mudras. One that I like very much is the mudra with two upraised fingers, which blessed his followers with Divine understanding …

Image: “Salvator Mundi (Christ Blessing),” by Titian, c. 1570, oil, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Titian,_Salvator_Mundi_(Christ_Blessing),_c._1570,_oil_on_canvas,_96_x_80_cm,_Hermitage_Museum.jpg … public domain

Image: “Salvator Mundi (Christ Blessing),” by Titian, c. 1570, oil, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Titian,_Salvator_Mundi_(Christ_Blessing),_c._1570,_oil_on_canvas,_96_x_80_cm,_Hermitage_Museum.jpg … public domain

For more on healing mudras, see … Link: “Healing Mudras,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bNH ..

LET US STAND IN FAITH, THROUGH CHRIST’S LOVE, WHEN THE DESCENT OF GRACE LIGHTS UP THE SHADOW WORLD AROUND US

Like the Pentecostal Christian phenomenon of talking in tongues, spontaneous mudras and kriyas take place with the Descent of Grace. When such grace and Light descend, then the Darkness in each of us, and in the air around us … here in the realms of Duality … is cast into bold relief. Through the Light of Angelic presence, we begin to see, with great clarity, the Darkness of the Demon Realm.

And so it was, at the spirit-filled church I was attending, some years ago, here in Los Angeles. Especially for those ‘in control’ in a congregation … the pastor, the prophets, the altar guild, the ushers, and so on … the challenge arises to join with Christ and with the Angel Realm, and to overcome any fear they may feel of the newly discovered Dark; to work together, as a congregation, in the Light of Christ’s Love.

I expect this challenge will arise more and more, all over Earth, in the coming years.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: In this blog there were originally two final sections: “Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater on Nature Spirits” and “Theosophist Arthur E. Powell’s Compilation on the Nature Spirits.” These have been extracted to …  Link: “School of Theosophy on Nature Spirits,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hMn ..

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

baptismal sylph, demonic realm, angelic realm, seraphs, spirit-filled church, obsession, possession, stories by Alice, stories, talking in tongues, Pentecostal Christianity, Spirit-Filled churches, descent of grace, incoming light, Charismatic Christianity,

Antisocial Sense of Humor: ‘Prison Rehab Speak’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 17 April 2018; published on 29 April 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is another video in the series ‘antisocial sense of humor’. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an addition in the category ‘Antisocial Personality Sense of Humor’. Here is the story …

There was a person who had killed 14 or 16 people. Then the person went to prison. And when they got out, rehabilitation service met with them, and they explained to them: It is very important that you never kill again.

Once in a while, the people in charge of making sure that ex-criminals do not do more criminal things would check up him, and say: Now, have you killed any people since you got out of prison?

And that person would always say: No, I haven’t killed any at all.

Then it turned out, according to the astral story, that this antisocial personality had paired up with someone else. The first person was torturing people, and then out of kindness to them, the second person would kill them.

So the first person could say that they had not killed anyone. And the second person could say they killed people out of mercy for the people who were so extremely tortured that they wanted to pass on.

It is an interesting antisocial humor story. I think the takeaway is, that if you are working with rehabbing criminals that have a history of serial killing or mass murder, then the thing to do is to think like the criminal, when you ask them questions.

For instance, if it had been me asking the questions, and they had said that they had killed no one since they had got out of prison, I would have said: Well then, who has? … And then I might have waited to see what would happen next.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Child Torture,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gz4 ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, antisocial sense of humor, prison rehabilitation, murder, torture, antisocial dyad, antisocial duo, crime, law enforcement, imprisonment, prison, Homeboy Industries, folie à deux, 

Entreaty for Protection from the ‘Powers of the Air’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 28 April 2018; updated on 21 April 2020
Previously entitled: When Threatened by the Powers of the Air 

  • WHEN THREATENED BY THE ‘POWERS OF THE AIR’
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • “Alive with Christ”
    • “The Full Armor of God”
    • “Jesus Predicts His Death”
    • “The War in Heaven”

“And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.” –Philippians 4:7 (KJV, public domain)

Dear Ones,

WHEN THREATENED BY THE ‘POWERS OF THE AIR’

When threatened by questions from the ‘powers of the air’, then concentrate your Awareness above your head, and say to your celestial Ascension team …

Please answer them!

Thus will you find, all in an instant, the peace that passeth understanding.

If ever those ‘powers’ return to plague you, then once more concentrating Awareness above your head, say to your celestial Ascension team …

Please answer them!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

“Alive with Christ”
Ephesians 2: 1-17 (KJV, public domain)

1 “And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; 2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: 3 Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. 4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, 5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) 6 And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: 7 That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. 8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: 9 Not of works, lest any man should boast. 10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.”

……………………………………

“The Full Armor of God”
Ephesians 6: 10-17 (KJV, public domain)

10 “Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. 11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. 13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. 14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; 15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; 16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God …”

……………………………………

Link: “What Does It Mean That Satan is Prince of the Power of the Air (Ephesians 2:2),” by Got Questions … https://www.gotquestions.org/prince-power-air.html ..

……………………………………

“Jesus Predicts His Death”
John 12: 31-35 (KJV, public domain)

31 “Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33 This he said, signifying what death he should die. 34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them.”

……………………………………

“The War in Heaven”
Revelation 12: 7-11 (KJV, public domain)

7 “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels. 8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. 11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bible, Christianity, ascension team, celestial ascension team, peaceful feeling, peace that passeth understanding, powers of the air, prince of the air, Jesus, ascension of Christ, ascension, desire, lust, wrath, love, Devil, Satan, End Times, demonic realm, angelic realm, Archangel Michael, Ephesians 6, Ephesians 2, Revelation 12, John 12, Judgment Day, healing astral intent to harm, protection, sanctuary, prayers, my favorites,

Legend of the Fall . a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postscript 1
    • Postscript 2

Dear Ones,

This is a Legend of the Fall. The first clip in the video has poor quality audio, but the Summary that follows the video will fill in the gaps.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have the wildest story for you today. By all means, take it with a grain of salt … It is just a story. It is a myth.

There is a story that there were Great Ones who oversaw the Earth … all these ages, when we humankind have been on it, in various forms. And 150,000 years ago, there was an accident … as some have described … in which the great planet Earth fell to a lower dimension … to the third dimension.

And at that time of the Fall, the Overseers … the wonderful beings that oversee the development of Souls into God-consciousness … they came to us human beings here on Earth. And they already knew what would be happening in the next 150,000 years.

They knew that we would descend to such a state of consciousness, that the demon world would be able to take advantage of our Soul fields, and use them as energy, and food for themselves. Not in the sense of destroying our Soul fields … because Souls are eternal, and indestructible. But, in terms of suffering. In terms of agony. In terms of separation from Source, they would be able to do that.

So, in their kindness and in their foresight … in their wisdom … these great beings asked an astral race of beings … very tiny, compared to us … to stand by us beings who were in human form, and to care for our astral bodies. And to act as the collectors of the agony that we had been feeling, as a race, as a species, in these latter years. And to collect that agony, on the astral plane, and to take it up, to areas under our throat, right here …

Image: Lymph Glands 1, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the left side of the neck just below the jaw line.

Image: Lymph Glands 1, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the left side of the neck just below the jaw line.

Image: Lymph Glands 2, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the right side of the neck just below the jaw line.

Image: Lymph Glands 2, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the right side of the neck just below the jaw line.

… on the astral form, where the demons could come, and use that energy. and take that energy away. every day. Imagine that these tiny beings might also, once a month … say, during the Full Moon, have the Soul mission to transmit information about our personal well-being to the Great Ones, to the Caretakers of Earth. And that once a month, in their joy, in their selfless service, they do that for us.

So if you should run into beings like this … in your imagination … Do not be concerned, and do not be frightened. They are happy to be of service to us, in the state to which we have fallen … and to allow us to survive, in this world that is plagued by hostile lifeforms on the astral plane.

They it is whom we will greet in friendship, when we rise up again, to the fifth dimension … as our dearest friends and allies.

Postscript 1

As a matter of fact, my feeling is: We would not have survived here, had not these tiny little beings been harvesting the negative energies from our astral bodies, and accumulating it in these two places, on either side of the neck, in our astral forms, so that the Demon Realm, which delights in that type of energy, could take it away from us.

In other words, our astral bodies would have perished, had they not had these disposal units for this toxic emotional content that manifests in the fourth dimension … and which appears, differently aspected, in the third dimension … manifesting as bodily pain, bodily aches, and in a very stressful scenario, as diseases of the physical body. And ultimately as death.

So these little beings … no wonder they are so joyous and happy! They are doing us a great service. And, is it possible that the beings to whom they have been transmitting information all this time, are the Elohim, or their representatives? … These keepers of the sacred trust of humankind … these Great Beings … the Elohim, or their representatives for us? These are just thoughts …

Postscript 2

Now, as a postscript: As our astral bodies clear … as the Incoming Light alters the many resonances of the third dimension and the fourth dimension … so that it becomes rarer, more brilliant, more crystalline, more pure … so that it becomes more joyful … so that it sings a song of resonance with the Divine, with the Supreme, and with Source … and as all of these lower, and more dissonant energies leave Earth, then what will we find?

We will find less of the energies in our astral forms that cause the diseases in the physical form. We will find less work for these little beings to do. Less food for the demon world.

And what will happen then? All of that suffering, all of that pain, all of that discord, all of that dissonance, will soon be a thing of the past. And our bodies will be disease-free, pain-free. We will live a long time then.

And what will be lost when this occurs? In those days beyond the days, we will have lost the freedom to experience such diverse songs as are heard on the Earth today … Songs of the greatest suffering. Songs of the greatest pain.

So listen well, today, and record what you hear, in your heart. From us, to the Universe, these great memories will be transmitted. And in that way, all beings of Light everywhere will come to know.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

stories, myths, Overseers, Fall, stories by Alice, Soul evolution, Elohim, demon world, Full Moon, negative astral beings, Great Ones, caretakers of Earth, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, third dimension, demon realm, Incoming Light, disease, death, lymph glands, agony, suffering, pain, discord, dissonance, health, longevity, beings of Light, 2u3d, commensalism, Mars, Martians, life on Earth,

Controllers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 4 March 2018

  • CONTROLLERS
    • Orion Crusaders
    • Demons or Devils
    • The Cabal . The Illuminati
  • DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • 24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND
    • Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets
    • Those Who Will Return to an Animal State
  • THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I do not write much about the Controllers. It is a dangerous business, as yet. However, the times, as the song goes, are a-changin’. Here is a brief heads up …

CONTROLLERS

The Controllers, I feel, are not human. They are an alien, off-world, astral species of being.

Orion Crusaders. “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” for instance, terms them the ‘Orion crusaders’ …

Link: “Orion,” in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion ..

Demons or Devils. The Bible calls them ‘demons’ or ‘devils’ …

Link: “demons” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=demons ..
Link: “devils” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=devils ..

The Cabal . The Illuminati. Others call them “the Cabal” or “the Illuminati.” A Google search will land a number of links that propose these terms have to do with Machiavellian family lines and power figures in ‘shadow governments’. However, this is only partly true. The true power, the true shadow governments, and the like, have to do, not with human beings, but with the alien, off-worlder species mentioned above.

DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

When a person’s EMF is sufficiently damaged, they can be obsessed by the Controllers. Which is to say, that the energy of the Controllers flows through them.

Tonight … Saturday night in Los Angeles, I was awake and working, and I heard, on the astral plane, another person sleeping and dreaming. When, in their dream state, they created a thought form with a little negative emotion in it, childishly spoken … I will kill her! ... for instance … the content of that thought form was sufficiently ‘sour’ to attract a Controller, whose energy flowed through the person’s dream world for a moment or two, turning his dreams to visions of rage, mayhem, and murder.

This dreamtime intrusion by the Controllers is, currently, the normal state for human beings on Earth. Our newly telepathic multitudes of human beings, on clair overhearing or clair viewing the dream states of their loved ones, often interpret these intrusions by the Controllers as obsession by Lucifer.

In a way they are right … In the Christian tradition, Lucifer would be a good term for who stops by. But in a way, they are mistaken, for visits by these beings is the norm.

WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

IF a person makes more and more negative choices in life … choices of living in a state of anger, or fear, or despair, for instance … these visits may become more frequent. A person may be going about their day, and suddenly, a Controller sweeps down upon him. Suddenly, his behavior changes … as if from Day to Night … and a mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll becomes the ‘raving maniac’ Mr. Hyde …

He may have been happily returning from an evening church service to his car. The Controller descends upon him, and his aspect and demeanor shift to sullen, glowering! … Then he turns to rape and murder an approaching woman who is returning from the same church service to his car.

He may be attending a policy-setting board meeting. Everyone there is straight-laced and formal. The discussion is polite, emotionally distanced. Words are chosen with care. Everyone there is doing their utmost to impress everyone else with their knowledge of decorum. A man stands up to speak to the gathering. All of a sudden, the Controller descends upon him, and Satanic diatribe spews from his mouth! The audience is stunned, quaking with fear. Then someone stands up and recites those time-honored words: Satan! Be gone! … and the speech of the obsessed man returns to the social norm.

24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

To get back to the topic of ‘the Cabal’ and ‘the Illuminati’ … There are people alive in the world today, who have made very unusual Soul choices, down through many incarnations. These are people who have devoted themselves to the Dark for long ages. Consequently, the Controllers may hover in and around them all their lives; theirs is a state of entity possession, and not one of entity obsession. These are the people we erroneously call ‘the Controllers’.

THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND

While there is great hope for almost all humankind during this Ascension process, there are a handful … and among those, a few of the people obsessed 24-7 by the astral Controllers … who will chose not to ascend.

Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets

Some may chose, after passing on, to journey with the Controllers, to their home worlds, as slaves of those beings.

As Christ said, after casting a devil out of a man: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” — Matthew 12:29 (KJV, public domain) …

I take from this, and from the rest of this passage, that while a Godly man can cast a devil out of a person who is obsessed, the obsessed man cannot do so, because he has been bound down by Satan.

How, then was he bound down? In the next verse, Christ said: “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” .. Matthew 12:30 (KJV, public domain) …

To me, this means that by aligning our hearts, our minds and our wills with those of Christ, we can avoid the fate of being wrenched away from Earth, to some less than savory locale whose master is of the Dark.

Those Who Will Return to an Animal State

Others, for whom the ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mind to the Higher Mind has sundered, due to distortions of the Light, cannot hope to reincarnate as human beings. To their lot is the slow descent into the animal kingdom, into the feral, instinctual state, and back to the incontrovertible imperatives of the reptilian mind unfettered by conscience or moral stance. These we term ‘Dark Souls’.

THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT

Be alert, Dear Ones, as more and more comes to the Light! Avoid the Dark, and those human beings who are held in its thrall. Stand with those of Light, and love, and joy, and hope, and charity towards fellow man.

In this time of the Choosing, choose well! These words of Paul the Apostle and Saint Timothy are a good guide through these tumultous times …

12 “Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long suffering;
13 “Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
14 “And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
15 “And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
16 “Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17 “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” — Colossians 3:12-17 (KJV, public domain)

When we live in this way, the sweetness of our Souls will prevent the Controllers from coming near us.

Then as time goes on, the entity obsessions of the less fortunate among us will come to Light, and we will do what we can to lift them up to the Light, while protecting humankind from the havoc they have until recent years wrought unhindered.

CONCLUSION

As simple human beings, we cannot expect to see the whole process that is now unfolding, to know the outcome, or to solve the riddle of what we, as yet, cannot see. Each of us can nevertheless know, with certain surety, that the process will unfold as it ought, that the outcome will be the best for all concerned, and that the riddle of the greater Light of Christ consciousness will light up the heavens, from East to West, as a new day dawns on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

interspecies communication, ascension, Controllers, entity obsession, obsession, possession, Cabal, Illuminati, Satan, devils, demons, Bible, Christianity, Christ consciousness, New Earth, Orion crusaders, Dark Souls, Choosing, rage, anger, fear, love, joy, charity, bound down, aligning with God, slave planets, end times, apocalypse, reincarnation, incarnation, Soul devolution, silver cord, obsession, Law of One, multiple personality,

Dark Love Triangle 1 . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 20 November 2017, 27 December 2017, and 3 February 2018

  • THE BEGINNING OF AN ASTRAL STORY
    • The Question of Fidelity in Relationships
    • On Deducing Childhood Soul Wounding from Repetitive Acting Out
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • Digression on Sunlight
    • Karmic Overlays as Opposed to Dharma
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • On Looking at Wild Astral Stories with Compassionate Neutrality
    • The Energies of a Dark Love Triangle
  • GOING OVER THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE COUPLE-B WOMAN’S CHILDHOOD …
  • THE ENERGY FLOW OF THE ADOLESCENT DARK LOVE TRIANGLE
  • GOING OVER THE ADULT RE-ENACTMENT OF THE ORIGINAL SOUL WOUNDING …
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • Electronic Re-enactment of the Same Dark Love Triangle
    • Digression on the Bewitchment of Nature Spirits in Urban Areas
    • On Mass Media’s Negative Torque to News about Electronics and Psychic Abilities
  • THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …
    • How Malware and Malspeak Booby Traps Are Self-Fueling … and What to Do About It

SImage: “Shadow on Rock 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Shadow on Rock 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

THE BEGINNING OF AN ASTRAL STORY (re Dank, Femme Fatale – Dominatrix, Castratrix – Down Dirty Psychic Tinkerbell,  Maldekian, Spelunker Kidkin, Castratrux – Basal Vampire)

I have a story about karma and Soul lessons to tell you. This is from the astral plane, and as far as I know, it has no basis in truth. But it is very informative, I feel. Very instructive about the Law of Karma, and the way that God works with Souls, to teach them Soul lessons. And it goes like this …

According to this astral story, there was a chaste couple … Couple A … who were happy with each other. As time went on, the man became attracted to a beautiful, younger woman who married to a handsome, younger man; these I call Couple B. At a time when the Couple B husband was off on a trip, his wife came to seduce the man in Couple A. He liked her, and he agreed.

Her intention in doing that, was that she wanted to have a child with her husband, but she did not have the money to take care of the child … to rear it. She was already pregnant … just barely so … and she thought that she could claim that the pregnancy was the result of having intercourse with the man in Couple A. And then she could get child support.

And in fact, that is what happened. As she became more and more obviously pregnant, and because her husband had been away at the time when the intercourse with the man in couple A took place, she felt she could prove that the father was the man in Couple A.

So she took the man in Couple A to Court. This man, according to the astral story, was a very chaste person; and as soon as he started having intercourse with the woman in Couple B, he stopped having intercourse with the woman that he was with … because he felt married to the Couple B woman, even though she was married to someone else.

Quite some while after that, Couple A broke up, maybe because they were not having sexual relations any more. During that time, the man in Couple A had been responsible for child support for the baby of the woman in Couple B.

As the astral story went, after the baby was born, the woman in Couple B contracted HIV, apparently through a third sexual relationship with a man, and then took the ex-Couple A man to Court with the claim that he had given the viral infection to her. According to the astral story, she won a settlement in that regard as well.

And so, the ex-Couple A man had to look for part-time jobs and so forth … ways to pay for the child support and the other Court settlement. He was unable to establish a steady relationship with the Couple B woman as well, since she was still married to her husband. However, it may be that the ex-Couple A man was unaware they were married.

The Question of Fidelity in Relationships

So here we have the question of fidelity in committed relationships … and what happens when we are lacking in fidelity … when we are infidelitous, or unfaithful, as they sometimes call it.

The astral story went on … Actually this is quite a wild astral story … Something happened with regard to the woman, with regard to her child, after some years. Maybe the woman fell into bad ways, or bad habits … maybe she became a drug user, something like that? And her child had a misadventure as well: She became the object of desire of an unrelated, older man, who apparently gave the young child HIV.

The mother found out about this, and settled out of Court with the perpetrator for the sum of $5000. Astral stories are wildly incongruent with regard to money, I feel, and the likelihood is the sum is unreliable, even for a sum in an astral story.

Then the child’s daycare center found out she had HIV, and the child was taken from the mother, and awarded to someone else’s care.

At that same time, her husband disappeared … They were divorced, or she dispatched him, or something happened.

On Deducing Childhood Soul Wounding from Repetitive Acting Out

At this point I would like to insert what I feel might have been the original Soul wounding scenario, in this lifetime, for the mother. That is because, as is often the case, at this point the astral story ‘resets’ itself, and the mother begins to act out essentially the same scenario … based on the Soul wounding in her youth … another time.

Repetitive acting out is a sign of an initial Soul wounding event. There will invariably be a ‘signal’ Soul wounding event in childhood, that sets the scene that will be re-enacted in adulthood. In the adult scene, for instance, a mother may play the part of her own mother, and make her child her proxy self. If the child is a girl, then the daughter’s Soul wounding … because of the mother’s acting out … will resemble the Soul wounding of the mother.

According to the Law of Karma, this is understandable, as both the mother and the daughter will have had similar Soul woundings that they brought into the current incarnation from prior incarnational experiences.

So now, what might we induce regarding the mother’s Childhood Soul wounding experiences?

With regard to the ex-Couple A, who were a little older than Couple B, perhaps they represented, to her Inner Child, her parents. Perhaps her husband represented a boyfriend she had in her early teens. Maybe she felt sexual rivalry toward her mom, or alpha-female competitiveness, or a desire for one-upmanship, and this caused her to seduce her father.

The mother became very jealous of the daughter, and an argument developed between them, regarding the daughter dressing more modestly … a standard kind of argument taking place between parents and children during the teenage years. In this case, the mother may have felt her husband was being attracted to his daughter because of her manner of dress, and this might have added a degree of vehemence to the conversation. The mother may have hoped that the more modest dress would prevent that kind of competitive feeling that she might have felt, as to whether to fight to keep her husband, or to stay with and take care of the child.

Let’s assume the daughter became pregnant by her father (who would equate to the older, Couple-A man), claimed her boyfriend (who would equate to the Couple-B  husband) was the father. Let’s say her mom was very upset; very depressed; feeling impotent to change the situation, and the parents agreed to place their pregnant daughter in the care of another family. She and her birth mother were never on good terms after that; the father was charged with her continued support, and separated from her presence.

There is a sub-astral story, to do with her having many lovers, and becoming easily enraged, drugging them, and cutting off their genitals. This is a pretty wild story, possibly to do with heavy drug use? That is one way to explain it.

Were this to be true, then I would reason backwards, that she must have genitally mutilated her father in her youth. I wonder if this could possibly have represented fact, in some situation?

So, these are the hypotheses I would put forth, up to this point in the astral story, with regard to the early life of the wife in Couple B.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

So then, to continue with the astral story: The Couple B husband disappeared … Just after the child of Couple B was removed from their care, they were divorced, or she dispatched him, or something happened.

And immediately, within about a week, according to the astral story, she had a new husband, from amongst her many admirers. So then the story went on … This is an incredible story! It went on that she wanted to have another child, right?

So she thought of the same ploy again.

Digression on Sunlight

Look at that Sun! Is that not interesting! Green light, healing light, like the light of Saint Germain … amazing light! …

Image: Incoming Light: Green and Magenta Incoming Light, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Incoming Light: Green and Magenta Incoming Light, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Green is very rare for me to find. I see magenta quite a bit … that represents the 8th or Astral Chakra about 3 inches above the head.

Here in the photo, at the top left there is green energy, Heart Chakra energy. Then at the bottom right of the photo there is mainly violet light, representing the crown chakra, but also magenta energy, representing the Astral Chakra, and a little violet energy, representing the third-eye point.

Karmic Overlays as Opposed to Dharma

This is an example that is constantly repeated in the astral stories: Of Soul wounding that happens in childhood or young adulthood, and then is unresolved. Somehow there are negative emotions or feelings about it, on into later life. And almost invariably, unless the human being is doing a daily spiritual practice, then what happens is a Karmic Overlay … karmic acting out, based on the original story.

Over and over again, there will be Karmic Overlays … so that the Soul wounding accretes, and becomes greater and greater. So in the instance of this astral story, there was an early setup of a Trio or Triad or Love Triangle: The mother and father, and the daughter. The mother and daughter in rivalry for one older man. Let’s say the daughter had a young boyfriend, and then she had her mother and father, and her mother was competing with her for her father’s attention.

And so, if that were the case … which I have no way of knowing … It is just an astral story anyway … Then this other scenario, the more recent scenario, would have been kind of like that, because she had a husband who was her own age, and she had this other man in mind, who was a little older. And so the older man and woman would be a repeat of the early father-mother thing.

And so it would seem to her Inner Child that she would be successfully, or temporarily, gaining control of her mother substitute by seducing the father substitute. Especially if, in childhood, that resulted in offspring that she later gave up, then that would complete the scenario. Since in the earlier, childhood incident she may have gotten pregnant … maybe by the boyfriend or father , who knows? …. Maybe the mother thought it was the father.

So you see, there’s kind of an astral accretion, or an Acting Out Overlay.

So the next time, which I describe below, it happens again. She remarries, and she attempts to re-enact the father-mother-substitute play again. Maybe the man from Couple A had remarried; maybe he had another wife. And so, the woman from Couple B tries again. And it’s the same karmic story.

Until finally, theoretically, she wakes up, because of the pain involved in the enactment and re-enactment. She wakes up, and says: Ah hah! I am going to change this. From now on, it is going to be different.

So that is Karma. Karma is a very hard school of learning. But if we have a daily spiritual practice, then there is a very good chance that Dharma will kick in as well. Dharma is Right Action in the World. And it sidesteps Karma. So it is a speeded-up way of acquiring Soul learning.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

Anyway, the astral story went on, that she thought she would do the same thing all over again, with the ex-Couple A man. So she seduced him again, intending to claimed the same thing again.

In addition, according to the astral lore, she had a plan to seduce four or five other men, marrying each of them for a month … despite the fact she was married to this other, new husband. And from each she would gather a promise of money for her future child. In each case she would purport the child was theirs. Overlooking the child likely having a short lifetime, as it might contract the HIV virus either before or a little after birth. And also overlooking the strain that pregnancy would put on her, being HIV positive.

There are various sub-astral stories, too wild to be worth much description. Glossing quickly over, as these seem to me to be like very vivid nightmares … possibly to do with Ascension symptoms, which are often mistaken for drug misuse … rather than anything of factual significance:

  • Government grants obtained for astral rape as a means of crowd control … the modes for consecutive grants being mind control, ratcheting up to spy cameras in subjects’ bedrooms, and then to Malaysian or Indonesian nanotech.
  • Fake snuff videos, which could not find a market
  • A list of single, wealthy woman, to be played by two men … one wooing, and producing a fake marriage certificate after the other murdered the patsy
  • Preparatory internet, phone, and personal computer hacking of the identity and assets of the patsies, so that they might be swooped up after the kills
  • And lastly, the above cockamamie scheme to sell shares in an unborn child

On Looking at Wild Astral Stories with Compassionate Neutrality

Now, in attempting to look at this question from the perspective of God … insofar as that could be possible for a human being to do … I have to say, I would feel that God is very ruthless in teaching us Soul lessons, is He not?

Because here this man from ex-Couple A … all he did was, he was unfaithful. And this vast group of unfortunate things happened to him, over and over again, in association with a woman who was also unfaithful, and faithless to him.

And yet, because he had this long, prior experience of being in a chaste relationship, he didn’t recognize what was going on. And so, over and over again, he fell for someone who was unfaithful, and untrustworthy, and like that.

So if this story were true, I would say: Oh gosh, I sure hope that person figures this out, and finds himself in a committed relationship once again. Because there is where all the true Soul stories take place, you know? There is the place to become the most noble that we can be, and to overcome, one after another, all the snags and tangles in our prior learning … the wrong learning that we may have had, in this or other incarnations. At least, that is as I understand it, with regard to a committed relationship.

So I pray God be as charitable, as kind, and as sweet as can be, when people need Soul learning. But I see that God does not work that way. And I need to maintain, I feel, a neutral mind about it. A compassionate, neutral mind.

God knows what God is doing, you know? And the best that I can do is align my will, and heart and mind with those of God. That way … No troubles, I guess. That way, all becomes clear.

The Energies of a Dark Love Triangle

There is some right complicated demon malware that I have run across in years past, and that I was not able to peg to the right personalities back then, due to my own mental filters. I finally figured out that it pertains to this astral story I have been describing here.

Not only that, but I have something like a physical representation of the malware, in terms of email … an electronic, ‘half-way there’ representation of the astral malware. Which is pretty cool. It seems really clear to me, but it might be hard to explain … As well, this is just hypothetical, as understanding keeps evolving, as you may know.

GOING OVER THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE COUPLE-B WOMAN’S CHILDHOOD …

So let’s say, there is the woman described above as the Couple B woman. Or maybe it is another woman altogether. Anyway, the woman in question, in her teenage years, let’s say, got into an argument with her mother . She felt competitive towards her mother, felt that she was prettier, or for whatever reason, felt herself to be in competition with her mother. And fell into a one-upmanship gamesmanship mode with regard to her mother.

In order to prove her point that she was better than, or prettier than, her mother, she seduced her father. Let’s say that happened …  Or flirted with him. Or made it seem to her mother that she, the daughter, was having an affair with the father. Something like that.

By doing that, by creating in her husband that doubt about whether the husband loved her, she set up what you might call a triad love affair that had a torque to the Dark in it … what you might call a Dark Love Triangle.

THE ENERGY FLOW OF THE ADOLESCENT DARK LOVE TRIANGLE

So in that scenario, what might happen on the astral plane, in terms of incestuous sexual expression, might be that her father might daydream about having sex with the daughter, or he might be in the act of intercourse with her. And then, he might have told the daughter to pretend that she was the mother while the daydreaming or intercourse was taking place.

So then, when he daydreamed about or having intercourse with his daughter, he would call her by the name of her mother, say. Or, when he talked with the daughter on the astral plane, he might ask her to pretend that she was the mother.

So then it would seem to the mother that he was thinking of her and not of the daughter. And the mother would express her own longing for her husband, and her love of her husband; the bonding that she felt she had with him.

So the energy flow would be …

  • That the mother felt love for the father, during the act of astral or physical intercourse that was taking place with the daughter.
  • And the father felt that astral or physical sexual action was happening with his daughter at that time.
  • And the daughter sent astral or physical sexual energy towards the mother; in this, there would have been a sub-current of cruelty, trickery; a competitive edge. So there was a ‘false’ bond of sexual energy flowing from the daughter to the mother.

So it went around in a circle, like that. And the weak link, there, would be the pretending that was taking place …

  • where the daughter was pretending to be the mother, for the father’s sake,
  • and also pretending sexual attraction towards the mother, so as to ‘one-up’ her during the act of sex with the father: Ah hah! I have the man and you do not! Like that …

So that samskara would have been set up during the formative years of puberty, for the daughter.

What happens, when we have samskaras like that, is that we tend to act them out, over and over again, in an unconscious manner, in adulthood, in our other relationships that we form. So the first thing, the primary thing, in regard to the daughter in that story, has to do with …

  • female competition, and a feeling of being prettier than an older woman.

GOING OVER THE ADULT RE-ENACTMENT OF THE ORIGINAL SOUL WOUNDING …

So now let’s say time went on, and the daughter herself was married and had a family. But she came across a couple that was older than her. And meeting the couple that was older than her, re-established, in her mind, the samskara that had taken place in her puberty.

In other words, there came up the unconscious, uncontrollable desire to act out that same scenario again. So then, the first step was that the younger woman seduced the older man in the other-couple relationship.  He was a chaste man, and had a crush on her, and hoped to marry her, and so he ceased to have sex with his former sexual partner.

So then an astral scenario was set up in which,  when the sex acts occurred between the younger woman and the older man , the woman that had been the older man’s significant other  felt love for him, and sexual desire for him, because that had been their mode at the time that they were together.

And so, when the older woman was asleep and the two other people had sex together, she would have unconsciously felt that urge towards her former significant other. Then the younger woman would have astrally taunted the older man’s ex during the act of sex, saying: Look who I am having sex with! … with your person! … Something like that.

So then, hypothetically, at first the energy flow would go like this …

  • The older man would feel attraction toward the younger woman, with whom he was having sex at a time when the older woman was sleeping.
  • During the sex act, the younger woman would call out to the older woman, pretending she had the same name; or speak tauntingly, and this would summon the sleeping astral form of the older woman.
  • The visiting, sleeping, astral form of the older woman would be attracted to the older man, while the act of sex was happening.

So this was a reproduction of the adolescent circle energy, with the flawed, pretending link that was happening. And also, the misunderstanding of the older woman that the act that was taking place had to do with her, rather than with the younger woman who was the new partner.

Then later, it changed to a taunting of the older woman by the younger woman during the sex act. So there was a break in the circle: No more pretense. Instead, hostility.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

The thing of it is, that samskaras have a tainted energy in them. They have this torqued, tangled, tainted energy of subconscious Soul wounding in them. And there is always this flavor of Not Love in them. … Something other than love. Something is lacking; you know?

So that circle started to disintegrate, and the younger woman went back to her original, younger partner, leaving the older man on his own, to pursue other relationships.

So now, time went on … And I am just addressing that one samskara, because everybody in a glommed, samskaric situation has their own samskaric issues, that somehow fit together like the keys in a puzzle. You know?

And so, when one person figures out what to do about it, they can escape from the glom. But there will always be somebody else that can slip in, or some new links that form, so as to create that puzzle again, until everyone is cleared.

OK, so something happened. And everybody changed. And eventually an attempt was made to set up that circle, that glommed, Soul wounding circle, again. Couple B broke up; the younger man was divorced or disappeared, and so that created an opening. And so, the older man started to date the younger woman again.

As I overheard this story astrally, she attempted to woo the older woman, per the previous circle setup. And the suggestion was made that the older woman say:

You’re just as ugly as your mother!

What that did is, it cut into the original desire of the younger woman to be prettier than the mother, and to prove it through the sex act. And so, when the older woman said that, the whole energy of the triad collapsed.

Electronic Re-enactment of the Same Dark Love Triangle

This is another portion of this interesting astral saga: I have spoken before about the intriguing similarities of electronics and the astral plane, as if electronics existed partly into the astral plane, into the Veil of Illusion that separates the physical plane from the astral plane. And can carry certain characteristics of the astral malware and malspeak that was installed in the noosphere, here on Earth, by the demon realm.

I have also stated, as optimistically as possible, that it seems to me that the demons have left the Earth Plane, and that there are still circulating in our noosphere many of their malware and malspeak traps that were set up to turn the human psyche from the natural experience of joy and love and light, into the realms of the hellworlds … torture and fear and hatred and anger, and all that negative stuff.

Digression on the Bewitchment of Nature Spirits in Urban Areas 

So these booby traps are still circulating through our noosphere, and especially in the urban areas, where the nature spirits do not have a chance to destroy them. And in fact, it could be that these malware and malspeak programs … these booby traps that are circulating round … have to do with the bewitchment of nature spirits, in the cities, by the Demon Realm. So that they’re torqued about, and changed and their original message of love and light and joy is altered so that it affects humankind in a poor way.

So one thing to do is to free the fairies. I have written about that in the past. Say …

You’re free!
You’re free to go where you will!
Do as you like!

Say that to all the nature spirits around your property. And allow them to have the chance to return to their purest state. And to have that good influence on humankind that they were intended to have.

On Mass Media’s Negative Torque to News about Electronics and Psychic Abilities

But to return to my original topic: We have these booby traps in the noosphere. And then we have the electronics that can be used for good or bad, can be used in many ways, and are being used by people who are lacking in understanding of Spirit … They are being used for spy satellites, and for spy cameras, and for all kinds of bad things that are amply illustrated in the mass media today.

And in fact, even in regard to psychic abilities, only to the bad of them, the negative aspect of them, is illustrated over and over again, in the mass media … which apparently are unaware that psychic abilities for all humankind are a natural outcome of the Ascension process.

And that, I think, has to do with people forcing the issue of attaining psychic abilities through the use of recreational drugs such as hallucinogens … forcing the issue of the use of psychic abilities for monetary gain. If we allow the clair abilities to naturally unfold, it won’t be like that at all. It will be for the good.

But anyway, we have this passing phenomenon of mass media and psychic scare tactics … psy ops … black ops …  the army of the night … all kinds of things like this. Using psychic abilities for the military, or to kill people, or to scare people, and all kinds of things like that.

THE ASTRAL STORY, continued …

To get back to this interesting story, this is what I heard on the astral plane about the newest development. There had been distancing between the older man and the older woman, and then after that, the energy of the Dark Love Triangle had collapsed. An email went from the one to the other, which then went unanswered. Then the older man asked the younger woman to send the older woman an email. So this story of emails indicates the energy flow of negative circle energy described above … the energy flow that used to happen back in the day, when the demons still ruled the cities of Earth, and like that.

So the older man induced the younger woman to send … in disguised form … as a gift … like a Trojan horse … a garden gift with a solar cell in which had been placed a geolocator chip. And the intent of this, in this very imaginative astral story, was to use the geolocator to home in on a person using spy cameras and so forth. It must cost a fortune, if it is true.

And so, the idea was that they would home in on that location, maybe with Google maps or something like that? And then that homing in, with their psychic ability, would create the possibility of renewing the Soul wounding circle energy  that had priorly gone on.

So the similarities between the electronic and the astral are this …

  • That one would imagine the older woman sending the older man an email. That is kind of like love.
  • And then, if the older man emailed the younger woman, and had her send this Trojan horse gift to the older woman,
    • then that would be similar to him sending love to the younger woman
    • and her reproducing the pretense that she loved the older woman; but actually the gift would be a taunting disguise of the attempt to prove that she was better than the older woman

So then, the older woman could, once again, break that link by throwing away the GPS, the geolocator. And so, in terms of Soul wounding, that is moving through the astral plane, and into the electronic plane, in terms of symbolically representing the Dark Love Triangle. Were such an unlikely thing ever to occur …

How Malware and Malspeak Booby Traps Are Self-Fueling … and What to Do About It  xx

There is always the possibility that people involved in a Dark Love Triangle could talk together and work it out. But the way it usually works these days is, people talk to their own spiritual counselors, and work it out that way … Because the original glom tends to perpetuate itself, with people who have experienced ‘in sync’ Soul wounding.

I hope that is sufficiently clear. It is really an interesting example of the extremes to which the demonic realm went, in torquing together Soul injuries, on the astral plane. That kind of torquing creates its own engine, you know?

And it will be self-perpetuating, like a perpetual e-motion motion machine, going on over and over again, fueled by the sexual urge, and cut off from the energy of the heart chakra.

So there you have it. All we really have to do, is feel our hearts, you know? And go with the flow. I know you already know all about that. That is all for today! It is ever a New Day, is it not?

I wish you all the very best in the New Year. I hope the astral air is clear; all the air is clear. All the space clutter clears. And everything will be pristine, and bright, and joyful, in the New Year, for each of us.

WImage: “Wave Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Wave Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Dark Love Triangle 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9o ..

Image: “Shadow on Rock 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Shadow on Rock 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, love triangle, dark love triangle, malware, malspeak, Soul wounding, electronics, psychology, psychiatry, nature spirits, mass media, psychic abilities, clair, ascension skills, acting out, samskaras, clearing, green sunlight, magenta sunlight, fidelity, alpha female, female competition, con games, karma, crime, inner child, ascension symptoms, feral drives, antisocial personalities, antisocial women, chastity, neutral mind, sacred sexuality, karmic overlays, cruelty, triangle energy, saints, Saint Germain, incoming light, Dank, Femme Fatale – Dominatrix, Jealous Beech, Maldekian, Spelunker Kidkin, Very Psy Guy,

For Lightworkers: Stockholm Syndrome and Auric Clearing . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 March 2014; revised and republished on 1 January 2018

Dear Ones,

I have a thought that many Lightworkers … who have ‘been through the wars’, as it were, for centuries … may be involved with Stockholm syndrome. Beings of Light, held captive by the Dark for aeons … Go figure! …

And then, life on Earth, after the fall from the fifth dimension … that will be for the last 150,000 years, I hear … must have involved being born into families afflicted with Stockholm syndrome. What will have been the result for a child … Stockholm syndrome squared? Not so terrific, life in the third dimension! But all that has changed now.

I have included below some info from Wikipedia about this syndrome …

“Stockholm syndrome, or capture-bonding, is a psychological phenomenon in which hostages express empathy and sympathy and have positive feelings toward their captors, sometimes to the point of defending and identifying with them. These feelings are generally considered irrational in light of the danger or risk endured by the victims, who essentially mistake a lack of abuse from their captors for an act of kindness. The FBI’s Hostage Barricade Database System shows that roughly 8% of victims show evidence of Stockholm syndrome.

“Stockholm syndrome can be seen as a form of traumatic bonding, which does not necessarily require a hostage scenario, but which describes ‘strong emotional ties that develop between two persons where one person intermittently harasses, beats, threatens, abuses, or intimidates the other.’ One commonly used hypothesis to explain the effect of Stockholm syndrome is based on Freudian theory. It suggests that the bonding is the individual’s response to trauma in becoming a victim. Identifying with the aggressor is one way that the ego defends itself. When a victim believes the same values as the aggressor, they cease to be a threat.

Battered-person syndrome is an example of activating the capture-bonding psychological mechanism, as are military basic training and fraternity bonding by hazing.”
–from Link: “Stockholm Syndrome,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stockholm_syndrome … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

…..

I have been rummaging around through my samskaras for remnants that bear this distortion of Light. With some success … Wishing you the best should you decide to go on a similar samskaric hunt! May all our samskaras dissolve in the Highest Light!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychology, auric clearing, body of light, light body, samskaras, Stockholm syndrome, third dimension, lightworkers, stories, stories by Alice, psychiatry, fifth dimension, dimensions,

Motherly Love and Mother Mary . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 July 2014; revised and republished on 28 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Prayers for a Person Undergoing a ‘Dark Attack’
      • Violet Light of Saint Germain
      • Sekhmet, the Lion Being Who Protects Humankind
      • Protection of Mother Mary
    • Stories by Alice: Loving Thoughts About My Paternal Grandmother
      • Her Example of Daily Prayer
      • Other Things She Taught Me
    • Daniella Breen’s Advice on Daily Prayer
      • On Developing Stillness
    • A Motherly Blessing for Everyone
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Angels
    • Hathors
    • On the Sacredness of Family Life and Family Values

Dear Ones,

This video is about Dark Attacks and all the wonderful forces of Light and love: Saint Germain and the Violet Flame, Archangel Michael’s beautiful blue Light, the crystal white Light of New Earth, the great protective powers of Sekhmet, and the golden glow of Mother Mary’s love.

There is a little about my grandmother, and about daily prayer, meditation, and devotion. Then the video concludes with a little on motherly love and compassion, and a Postlude featuring the music of Chris Zabriskie. There is a Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Prayers for a Person Undergoing a ‘Dark Attack’

I was just sitting here, under the shade of the juniper tree. And I was thinking about an acquaintance of mine, a very dear Soul, who has suffered what is commonly termed a Dark Attack, just recently, that went on and on for days and weeks.

And she has asked for prayers and good wishes and blessings. And so, I was sitting here with prayers and blessings for this very dear Soul.

Violet Light of Saint Germain. First I tried the blessing of the violet Light of Saint Germain, and then the blue Light of Archangel Michael, and both were a lot of fun.

Sekhmet, the Lion Being Who Protects Humankind. Then I tried Sekhmet. Sekhmet is a Lion Being who protects both men and women from the fiercest foes; from the fiercest antagonists. So I imagined Sekhmet, duplicated and triplicated … all standing in order, all around her house, protecting and guarding it. That was pretty successful too; I just felt a feeling of fierce protection, descending on her house. It was great!

Protection of Mother Mary. And so but then, I got to thinking that, inside of that circle of protection … that beautiful circle of crystal white Light around her place and all the surrounding houses in the community … all around … maybe I could place the loving protection of Mother Mary.

And I thought of this because, recently, the mother energy has been returning to humanity from Earth. And it just seemed very appropriate. So, I was sitting here, under the juniper tree, and I called forth Mother Mary’s energy and presence. And the moment I did, the air turned a kind of a golden yellow color … a warm yellow color. And I could feel her presence all around me, and all around the Earth.

It was a wonderful feeling. And that presence stayed with me for quite some time.

Stories by Alice: Loving Thoughts About My Paternal Grandmother

So, as I ended my meditation, I just had a thought about my paternal grandmother, and what a wonderful example she was, of maternal love, and grandmotherly love, and beautiful, bright, spiritual energy.

Her Example of Daily Prayer. And one of the things that she taught me was: How to pray regularly. She taught me: First thing on getting up, last thing on going to bed, to say a special prayer for the early morning, or for the evening, for sundown.

Other Things She Taught Me. And I am so happy that she taught me the value of prayer, and of devotion as a way of life. And of the beauty of flowers, kindness to everyone. She was a wonderful human being, and I was very honored to know her for many years.

Daniella Breen’s Advice on the Benefits of Daily Prayer

Along those lines, I just thought I would mention: There was another telephone conference call with Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ …. yesterday. One of the things she mentioned was how important, for the Incoming Light, right now, it might be to establish a spiritual practice of praying, or meditating, or stillness … any stillness exercise or yoga … all those things … five times a day, much as the Muslims do.

On Developing Stillness. She thought … and I agree completely … that this kind of practice brings stillness directly into our lives, and allows us to persevere through these times. As the Light becomes more and more intense, it’s great to be able to be still, and sit with the presence of the Divine … or you may call it Source … or you may call it God … or whatever you call it.

Anyway, I thought I would take her words to heart, and practice stillness five times a day; and my grandmother’s devotion to heart, and practice devotion all day long, insofar as I can.

A Motherly Blessing for Everyone

On closing, I would just like to wish you all, the energy of motherly love, the energy of the Mother returning to Earth, and her all-encompassing compassion and love for everyone, no matter what.

You know, for the Mother, you can be a naughty child, but you will never be an unloved child. That’s what I have found: She accepts me just the way I am.

Well, see you all later.

[End of video]

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos by Alice

[The lyrical instrumental music in the Postlude at the end of the video is “Cylinder Six” from the album “Cylinders” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. The photos of natural scenes near Durango, Colorado are by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0. I have not uploaded them to the blog as yet.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Angels

Image: “Violet Flame of 1,000 Suns,” by Patricia Cota-Robles …  http://api.ning.com/files/qhmaNpdkdBt4uzVw8RHvW7onXtp6FEaaOTEtj8TyvNPR-tgpSftSOqUpu7Gjv*udUxy9zOJ8ccx8uikNDXL*CLzRLKrnbJzR/violetflamejpg.png … DESCRIPTION: The angel has on a magenta robe and is emanating white, magenta, and violet light. There is a magenta Earth in front of the angel … COMMENT: This image reminds me of Saint Germain, and also of Archangel Raphael, the Healer.

Image: Archangel Michael …  http://libreriaarcangel.com/portal/media/k2/items/cache/4e0d2946bafc44e656cf2886c0b75bb2_XL.jpg … DESCRIPTION: This archangel, bathed in peacock blue light and a darker blue light, is standing over Earth, as if guarding and blessing it ..

Hathors

Image: Sekhmet, the Lion Goddess of Ancient Egypt …  https://ontheroadtosouljoy.files.wordpress.com/2013/03/motherskemeth.jpg?w=1108 … COMMENT: Sekhmet is said to be the fiercely protective aspect of the Hathors; the cow is said to represent their loving, nurturing aspect.

Image: A Hathor in the benign, nurturing aspect … https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/-aG5VB5gRAgs/U_nRGFVnJXI/AAAAAAAAChw/K1vkeOKnqcg/Hathor%252520Egyptian%252520Cow%252520Goddess%252520Of%252520Love.jpg ..

For more on the Hathors, see …

Link: “Hathor-Sekhmet – Holy Heifer – Lioness – Egyptian Goddess of the Sun, the Moon and the Heavenly Sky,” by Silvestra, 1 July 2012 …  https://goddessinspired.wordpress.com/2012/07/01/hathor-sekhmet-holy-heifer-lioness-egyptian-goddess-of-the-sun-the-moon-and-the-heavenly-sky/ ..

Link: “Hathors,” by Tom Kenyon … http://www.floating-world.org/Hathors.htm ..

Link: “Hathors Archives,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives .

LInk: “Morning Messages,” by Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/morning-messages ..

On the Sacredness of Family Life and Family Values

Image: “Mother and Child,” by Barbara tobin Klema …  https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/12/68f64-mother_and_child-web.jpg ..

Image: “L’Innocence” by William Bouguereau, 1893, from English Wikipedia …, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bouguereau-Linnocence.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: This is an image of a young woman, dressed in white, holding an infant and a lamb

Guido_Reni_Joseph_with_the_infant_Jesus_by_Guido_Reni_400

Image: “St Joseph with the Infant Jesus,” by Guido Reni, circa 1635, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Saint_Joseph_with_the_Infant_Jesus_by_Guido_Reni,_c_1635.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: A man with white hair and a white beard, clothed in grey and wearing an ochre cloak, is holding and looking lovingly at an infant

Image: “St Joseph with the Infant Jesus,” by Guido Reni, circa 1635, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Saint_Joseph_with_the_Infant_Jesus_by_Guido_Reni,_c_1635.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: A man with white hair and a white beard, clothed in grey and wearing an ochre cloak, is holding and looking lovingly at an infant

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

motherly love, Mother Mary, Sekhmet, Saint Joseph, Christianity, Divine Feminine, Archangel Michael, compassion, crystal white light, Daniella Breen, dark attacks, devotion, meditation, my grandmother, prayer, St Germain, stillness, violet flame, yoga, stories by Alice, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Egyptian religion, stories, Chris Zabriskie,

The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 December 2017

  • CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?
  • ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS
  • ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY
    • The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident
    • The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution
  • UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL
  • THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER
  • THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL
    • Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
    • Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
  • THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS
  • SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS
  • THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

Dear Ones,

Sometimes a child is born lacks a Higher Mental Body. This may happen for various reasons, some to do with Soul DNA, and others to do with the Body Template DNA. It may also happen after birth, through accident that injures the brain …

CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY

If the child is born with the body template DNA damaged, then there will be a genetic issue preventing manifestation of higher brain functions. A child with this issue may be working through a karmic issue from past lifetimes, or may be offering a dharmic blessing to its natal family, or to those who will become its caregivers. There is thus the possibility that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

If the child is born with the Soul DNA damaged, there is a chance that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

However, in rare instances, there is also the possibility that the Soul, because of extremely severe karma incurred in prior incarnations, may have begun the process of Soul devolution back to the animal realm, and thence to Source.

SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?

In cases where the brain is severely damaged, either at birth or through accident, the faculty of conscience may be completely missing. Lack of the faculty of conscience, while it does not halt the workings of the Law of Karma, makes it impossible for a person … though in human form … to exercise Free Will.

The driving forces of the person with no Higher Mental Body are three:

  • The will of the Reptilian Brain controls the involuntary functions that keep the body living:  breathing, heart rate, balance, and body temperature.
  • The will of the Limbic Brain creates emotions, and
  • The will of the microbes that live in our bodies … and especially, the Martian bacterial colonists in our ‘gut brain’ and the yeasts in our gut brain and elsewhere in our bodies … of whose world view I have spoken of in the blog Category: Microbiology

ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS

I have noticed in pets, that people … whether nearby or at a distance … sometimes ferry their own thought forms into their pets. Through these foreign thought forms, a pet such as a cat or dog, and some horses as well, are easily induced to do the will of the person sending them thought forms.

It is easy to ‘mind control’ pets, because they have no Higher Mental Bodies. They have their animal instincts, their emotions, and the willful direction of their microbes, and that is all they have. These are easily over-ridden by our human thought forms. This is no short slog, though, for those who might be persuaded to give it a go: Inevitably, I have found, pets resent being bossed around in this way. They get their dander, or their hackles, up about it. The exception, perhaps, being a pet that has bonded with its owner. Thus I would advise avoiding attempts to control pets in this way; the way of loving, patient training I feel to be much better.

ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The same feats of mind control can be done upon a person with no higher mental body.

The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident

In the case of a child born with body template DNA damage, or who has suffered brain damage through accident, I feel it likely that the parents, while knowing the reality of the case for their child, may nevertheless, from time to time, cast their own thought forms into the child’s brain, so that the child, by proxy, exhibits some of the higher mental qualities that the parents so wish might manifest in the child.

In such cases, if the parents observe each other’s thoughts and feelings carefully, I feel that the best solution for themselves and for their children, as to housing and care, will manifest for them. However, this process of coming to awareness regarding the true nature of the situation requires the utmost forthrightness and integrity on the part of family members.

The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution

The case of a child born with Soul DNA damage pursuant to the beginning of Soul devolution is both rare and special. This is the class of people whose Souls are too damaged to inform the higher mental functions of the birthed human form.

The brain of such a ‘Dark Soul’ will also reflect abnormalities. The child may be unable to read, write, reason, or speak properly (although these are not necessarily signs of that a child is a Dark Soul).

The actions of the Dark Soul are more indicative of its difference from other children. There will be an innate attraction to senseless acts of violence, such as, for instance, slaughter of parents, family, and childhood friends, with no sense of compunction about these acts. There will be an inability to socialize, an inability to make a living, sometimes compensated for through activities labeled ‘sociopathic’.

Theosophy speaks of the rending of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body; of the brute in human form that is set loose on humankind; of the deepest cunning and darkest cruelty of such an anomaly. I feel this to be completely true, but very, very rare.

UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL

I find the ‘vacant space’ left by the lack of the Higher Mental Mind in the Dark Soul to be, in a way, akin to the mentality of pets, in that thought forms can be cast from another human being … whether present or at a distance … into the mind of the Dark Soul, who will then act thereon.

To those watching, it will seem as if this person is acting of Free Will. That is because, they themselves act in this way, and they make the assumption that everyone else does so to. In other words, they don’t look beyond the mask, beyond the mental filters of Socialization and Conscience.

THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER

By extension, it is possible for a Dark Soul to take a leadership role in a human group, though he or she is lacking the qualities we think of as human. This, I feel, has to do with an ‘ouija board effect’ during group interactions: The people in the group expect the Dark Soul to speak and do certain things. They cast their thought forms into the blank slate of the Dark Soul’s higher mind. An aggregate ‘thought control’ effect occurs, in which those words issue from the Dark Soul’s mouth that are the majority request of the people in the group … thus the term ‘ouija board effect’. Similarly, he or she does those actions that the aggregate thought forms of the group enforce upon him.

Why is this ‘ouija board effect’ not clearly perceived by the group? I feel this is because they are seeing in the ‘Dark Soul’ leader the mirror words and actions of their own egos, their own personalities. What could be more compelling of loyalty in followers than to see, in a leader, their own ego, their own persona?

THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL

I have read in the occult lore that such a Dark Soul has a sort of ‘for rent or lease’ sign on its head. And that any roaming astral entity … whether positive or negative in inclination … may take up temporary residence there.

Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

Thus, during a meeting of a spiritual nature, such a Dark Soul, through the inclination of his or her followers toward the Angelic Realm, or towards God, may appear to be channeling pure spiritual insights. These insights will be facilitated through a positive astral entity taking up temporary residence in his or her mental field, and the words that the Dark Soul speaks will be fashioned through the ‘ouija board effect’ mentioned above.

Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

In cases where the darker emotions … be they anger, fear, vengeance, jealousy, greed, or o’erweening ego … overtake the group, then the Dark Soul will attract a negative astral being … what the occult lore describes as an arch fiend, or one of his allies, for instance … and the words spoken and deeds done by the Dark Soul that leads a group will reflect this new astral tenant.

THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON

This sets the scene for the actions of a Charles Manson, of a Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), or the like; the group, which is accustomed to absolute loyalty to its leader, questions not. Though the commands of its leader be aberrant, or bizarre or antisocial in nature, a ‘cults that kill’ phenomenon. Though they may result in the death of all the group members, as in the case of the Jonestown cult, yet the group members may follow their Dark Soul’s commands, almost to the last person.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS

They say that, of the people on Earth, one in 20 may be an antisocial personality, and as many as one in five of the people in leadership roles may be antisocial personalities. Of these many antisocial personalities, there are bound to be a handful who are Dark Souls. But how can they be identified in time to extricate their group members from the ‘killing cult’ phenomenon?

SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS

My feeling is, if a group suspects the presence of a Dark Soul as its leader, then the leader might be separated from the group, and tests of mental ability and emotional responses performed. Since, as my theory has it, the person who performs the test may unwittingly project his or her thought forms into the mind of the Dark Soul, it might be better to have the tests done in a room without people in it, and where the questions are asked by a robot. If there is an observation pane during the test, then I feel it would be best that audio be recorded, but not broadcast to the observer, so as to prevent unwitting input of thought forms.

In the event higher mental functions are absent, then evaluation might be made as to how best to restrain and house the Dark Soul … perhaps with reference to confinement records for Charles Manson and other killing cult leaders.

THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

The answer to the question: How to deal with the energetic issue of the Dark Souls on Earth,  is one very much in the making. I feel certain that, given time, it can be resolved. However, I feel the learning curve will be steep, as the ‘mind control’ abilities of Dark Souls are legendary, and the reasons for this are but dimly understood.

It is as if humankind were emerging from the shadows, from a Veil of Forgetfulness, from a deep trance of unawareness, into the Light of New Life on New Earth. And all of a sudden, it becomes apparent that this difficulty or that must be dealt with, in the best and most humane way, for the good of humankind as a whole.

Yet I have the utmost confidence in our ability, as a harmonic resonance in this beautiful Universe, to walk the right path, to speak the right words, to find the right song … the Song of our Being that will uplift and cherish all life on this, our beloved Planet Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Casting Thought Forms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-glY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Dark Souls, Higher Mental Body, gut brain, microbes, bacteria, yeasts, Charles Manson, Daniel Perez, Jonestown deaths, killing cults, cults that kill, antisocial personalities, groups, leadership, ouija board effect, group member loyalty, mind control, pets, negative astral entities, positive astral entities, occult lore, demonic realm, angelic realm, obsession, possession, DNA, Soul DNA template, body template DNA, limbic brain, reptilian brain, free will, sociopath, casting, casting thought forms, thought forms, mind controlling pets, psychiatry, psychology, law enforcement, New Earth, ascension, veil of forgetfulness, imprisonment, crime, awakening with planet Earth, vampires, dark souls, cruelty, School of Theosophy, silver cord, silver thread, Lou Castro, anencephaly,

Genital Wounding . Clearing Demonic Programs . The New DNA . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 February 2015; revised
Previously entitled: Genital Wounding … Clearing Demonic Programs

  • THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • MALE CIRCUMCISION
  • THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE
  • KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT
  • SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS
  • FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION
  • GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION
  • ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY
  • ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT
  • HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS
  • ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE
  • VIDEO BY ALICE: 12-STRAND DNA ACTIVATION: 12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To, filmed on 6 February 2015
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies
    • The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis
    • The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis
    • On Practicing Bodily Comfort
    • Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA
    • Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear
    • Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I am reluctant to bring this up. But I feel it is pretty important right now.

THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

Being in 4D quite often, and in earlier years having surveyed mass hypnosis perpetrated by the demonic realm, I know about demonic programming of the genitals. Genital mutilation … including circumcision, castration, and in women, suturing of the genitals to prevent intercourse before marriage … is a very prevalent theme in the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

MALE CIRCUMCISION

I have spoken about the Western practice of male circumcision in a past blog …

Link: “Soul Wounding Caused by Circumcision,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7WC ..

THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE

Today I found out that some of the wandering sadhus of India practice various forms of genital mutilation. One is the tying on of weights, born of the notion that God dwells in the genitals. –-from Citation: “The Male Body: A New Look at Men in Public and in Private” by Susan Bordo, 1999.

Since this must be very painful, and since pain draws the awareness like no other physical sensation, I am gathering their thought is, the more one dwells on the genitals, and no matter how painful the experience, the more Godlike one will be.

KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT

Further, in one of the Kumbh Mela movies, the documentaries on the great sacred festival in India, where all the saints and sadhus gather, there was, as I recall, footage on a sadhu tying his genitals in a knot. The idea here apparently being that a great yogi doesn’t have sexual feelings at all, and can prove it physically.

SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS

I am sure you will notice the contrast here. One sadhu tradition worships as Godlike what the other tradition dismisses as anti-Godlike. But there is a commonality. In both cases, pain is introduced to the genital body cells.

FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION

I could go on about female genital mutilation, including the barbaric practice of infibulation …

Link: “Female Genital Mutilation,” in Wikipedia …   http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Female_genital_mutilation ..

This practice is far more widespread than we in the West know. According to Wikipedia, it takes place in 27 African countries, Yemen and Iraqi Kurdistan, as well as in Asia and the Middle East. The situation is deplorable.

GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION

Why would I be writing about this topic? As the Ascension process unfolds, there is massive genital Soul wounding to be healed and cleared from the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Here is only one example, but one that affects many men: Those men who are circumcised must clear, if they have not already done so, the pain of the act of circumcision, which in most cases took place at such a young age that it could not be swept away simply through mentation.

Instead, this senseless act of violence against the genitals sank straight into the deepest part of these babies’ subconscious minds. I generally hear about it, in the clairaudient, as an anguished crying out from the genital area …

You don’t love me! You hate me! I’m all alone!

And from the mental minds of circumcised men, I hear the voice of repression …

Not now! Leave me alone! I hate sex! I’m not a sexual man!

This chorus of disagreement is far from a humorous topic. In point of fact, it gives rise to such otherwise inexplicable practices as …

  • Self-inflicted genital mutilation.
  • Sadomasochism in the act of sex.
  • Cruelty toward the opposite gender.
  • Cruelty toward those of one’s own gender. And
  • Cruelty to me, your fellow Lightworker, who feels the wounds of your Soul as if they were her own.

ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY

This cellular dissension must give way to somatic cellular harmony. If it does not, the DNA of the ostracized body parts cannot unfold from 2-strand to 12-strand. This latter is only supported by a cellular atmosphere of Love. Love by the heart and mind of man, and woman, for every single body cell. No exceptions.

Here is one example of a cell healing technique …

Video: “Every Little Cell in My Body is Happy” Nicole Edwards with Bluey Armstrong, by NicholeEdwardsMusic, 29 June 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xd_ltHVtosk ..

ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT

If we Lightworkers feel any discomfort in our genitals, through wearing clothes that are in the least uncomfortable, or through any self-imposed spiritual practice, whether it be abstinence from sexual release, or so-called spiritually uplifting but painful genital practices such as is practiced by a few of the sadhu sects, there can truly be only pain on the horizon for us.

HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS

For the discomfort we, with all good intent, inflict on our sexual organs attracts to our Soul field the pain of all the people in the world who have suffered genital mutilation. In the demonic realm, on the first and second levels of hell … the realms of first and second chakra negative … this pain is still overwhelming the noosphere.

The only way to avoid this incredibly dark energy wave is to be the opposite, to live the opposite, to create the opposite song in our own bodies.

ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE

Our very first duty as Lightworkers is to clear our own Soul field. So, when our genital body cells ask us for something, let us gracefully give them what they need to feel useful and loved. Let us do nothing to pain our bodies. Let us respect them as the Temples of Divine Grace that they truly are.

In that way, we Lightworkers can clear our genital Soul wounding. Once we are clear, our Souls can, through our fractal templates, assist humankind in genital healing.

Here is a video that may throw further light on this topic. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE
12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To
Filmed on 6 February 2015

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice.

Introduction

This is a little more about strictures on the body, and what to do about them, and why. Here are other thoughts about not hindering the free flow of energy in the body … for instance: not wearing tight clothes; not wearing girdles; also, not wearing metal anywhere on the body, unless it is placed in such a way as to be good for the nadis … the lines, like the acupuncture and acupressure lines of energy flow in the body. You do not want to impede the flow of energy through the nadis

The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies

You see, the energy lines in the body … what the ancient Indians called nadis … they are the extensions of the axiatonal lines of Light … the feeder lines of light … that connect us, through the hairline wormholes, or electromagnetic footprints, to the entire galaxy, and then some … To all the galaxies. To Laniakea, our home supercluster of galaxies, for instance. In ancient Indian lore, this giant web of energy is known as the diamond net of Indra.

The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis

And so, the axiatonal lines of Light, when they are within the body, used to be called nadis. But actually, it is still the axiatonal lines of Light. They have been kind of shut down, and constricted, during the Dark Years … the Great Age of Darkness. 

The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis

And now, what is happening is, they are plumping out and filling with Light. To assist them in doing that, what we need to do, is we need to not feel any discomfort or stricture in the body. None whatsoever.

On Practicing Bodily Comfort

We just need to look at that … how we can do that. And then, to keep them clear, once they have filled with Light, we need to continue to practice comfort for the body …

  • Ease and comfort for the body.
  • Ease and comfort for the muscles.
  • Stretching to prevent tight muscles.
  • And also, easy breath, to expand the muscles around the heart area.
  • So then, let’s say you are doing your yoga to free your back muscles up.
  • And stretching, for your lumbar (lower back) area.
  • And also, reaching down to your toes, to stretch your legs, and your sciatic nerve, your ‘life nerve’.
  • And also, rotating your head one way, then the other way, gently, to free up your neck.
  • And you are doing your long, deep breathing to expand your chest muscles and relax.
  • And you make sure that your clothes are very loose and very comfortable.
  • You are not wearing a girdle.
  • You are not wearing jewelry that will interfere with the circulation.

And your DNA starts to expand, ok? It expands, they say, from 2-strand to 12-strand. And that happens in a way that is probably multidimensional, because, in the third dimension, it will always look like 2-strand. Or so I hear.

Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA

But what is happening is, you are connecting to the other DNA in other dimensions. So, all right …

  • You have to keep the body clear.
  • Keep the diet good.
  • Get plenty of rest.
  • Get plenty of stretching and relaxing and taking care of yourself.
  • And, if necessary, use quartz to clear your aura. You know? Whatever it takes …
  • And just, have a heart for your physical body. Have an awareness of the wonders of it.

Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear

Do not let any teachings of the past prevent you from taking full advantage of the Ascension energy right now. The more we wait, the more fear the cells feel, because the Light that is near them … the Light from the nadis, is constricted and dark, compared to the Light that is all around them. Ok? We do not want that to happen!

Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy

The minute the nadis are open and free, we feel nothing but joy. So, something to look forward to!

Love you all lots! Talking your ear off about this topic these days! Take care! … [End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Sadomasochism, Sexual Obsession, and Repression of Sexuality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 September 2014; revised on 20 June 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mD ..

Link: “Soul Fragment Retrieval, Soul Wound Healing, and Healing of Collective Soul Fragments,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6id ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, demonic realm,  abstinence, castration, circumcision, genital mutilation, sadomasochism, sexual repression, soul wounding, nadis, axiatonal lines, clearing trauma, female genital mutilation, healing the Soul, infibulation, sexual mutilation, sexual repression, tight clothes, unconscious thought cloud of the world, hellworlds, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, wearing metal, acupuncture lines, acupressure lines, girdles, electromagnetic footprints, EMF footprints, diamond net of Indra, feeder lines of light, DNA, 2-strand DNA, 12-strand DNA, rest, diet, yoga, stretching, breathing, pranayama, crystals, quartz, fear, joy, sacred sexuality, grace, cellular joy, Great Age of Darkness, the Shift, cruelty, Laniakea, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, movie reviews by Alice, malspeak, sadomasochism,

Catastrophic Childhood Trauma from Conflicting Parental Demands . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 September 2017
Previous title: Early Childhood Trauma from Conflicting Parental Demands

  • CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA: FATHER MAY HAVE SEXUALLY ABUSED CHILD WHOSE MOM HELD PURITANICAL VIEWS ABOUT SEX
  • CONFLICTING PARENTAL DEMANDS CAN LEAD TO ‘COBBLED TOGETHER’ BELIEF SYSTEMS IN YOUNG CHILDREN
  • WORLDVIEW COBBLED TOGETHER BY THE YOUNG CHILD IN THE ASTRAL STORY
  • THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE SEX WORKER
  • THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE SEXUAL ASSIGNATIONS: ROUGH SEX
  • AFTER THE SEX ACT: A SUBCONSCIOUS, DARK-BODY ‘DUET’
  • ON THE ACT OF SEX, PSYCHIC BONDING, KARMIC ENTANGLEMENT, AND THE GLOM EFFECT
  • HOW THIS ASTRAL STORY IS HELPFUL IN UNDERSTANDING EARLY CHILDHOOD TRAUMA AND ‘DARK BODY DUETS’
  • HOW THE MAN LATER TURNED TO MOLESTATION OF YOUNG GIRLS AND BOYS
  • ORGASM AS A ‘RESET BUTTON’ FOR THE PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES

Dear Ones,

CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA: FATHER MAY HAVE SEXUALLY ABUSED CHILD WHOSE MOM HELD PURITANICAL VIEWS ABOUT SEX

I thought I would tell you about a story I have been hearing on the astral plane for a long time. It has to do with a person who used to hold a great well of anger against his father because of something that had happened in his early childhood. Possibly this person was sodomized by his dad? I am not sure.

I am guessing his mother must have been a very strict person with regard to sexuality.  For instance, it could be that he was raised in a fundamentalist Christian religion.

And so, on the one hand, he might have had his father sodomizing him, and on the other hand, he might have had his mother telling him that sex was a bad thing unless it was made sacred through marriage.

CONFLICTING PARENTAL DEMANDS CAN LEAD TO ‘COBBLED TOGETHER’ BELIEF SYSTEMS IN YOUNG CHILDREN

When things like that happen to a very young child … when there is a discrepancy between what one parent says and what the other parent does … and the opposite thing is happening, from what he has learned ought to be happening … then the child cannot resolve them. It does not yet have the higher mind ability to analyze that problem and come to a conclusion.

The reason is, I feel, that the child needs the love of its parents. It needs to be able to get on the good side of both parents. If one parent is thinking that sex outside of marriage is a terrible thing, and that it dooms a person to hell; and the other parent is sodomizing the child, then what is the child going to come up with, as a kind of ‘cobbled together’ belief system, to allow it to continue to exist in the world?

Its very existence is threatened by this discrepancy.

WORLDVIEW COBBLED TOGETHER BY THE YOUNG CHILD IN THE ASTRAL STORY

According to the astral story, the child came to love rectal intercourse because it represented the father from whom he needed protection.

And on the other hand, because he heard, from his mom, that sexuality was a terrible thing, except in marriage, he came to hate his mother. He hated her because she told him to believe something that reality could not substantiate. And in adulthood, he hated women.

Nevertheless, because his childhood regarding sexuality was so strict, he wanted to avoid the sex act. But in order to maintain an even emotional balance, once a month he needed to have sex. In the astral story, he chose for his partner a male sex worker.

THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE SEX WORKER

According to the astral story, the sex worker had murdered women from time to time, and had a difficulty regarding addiction … I think, maybe, to cocaine … because use of cocaine, at least in the astral stories, is surrounded by acts of indescribable cruelty … That is the essence of cocaine. But then again, it may have been an addiction to hard liquor … such as vodka, bourbon, or scotch.

THE ASTRAL STORY ABOUT THE SEXUAL ASSIGNATIONS: ROUGH SEX

For some length of time … maybe for years and years, even … once a month, the man would have sex with the sex worker. According to the astral story, this was a form of sex called ‘rough sex’ … This kind of sex involved his being punished … spanked beforehand, perhaps mutilated genitally in a minor way, the use of leather outfits, or something like that …

If this were a true story, and not just an astral story,  I expect the preference for being punished by the sex worker would have been in accord with the teachings handed down to the child by his mom, when he was small.

AFTER THE SEX ACT: A SUBCONSCIOUS, DARK-BODY ‘DUET’

After the act of sex, in realm of the subconscious mind, deeply suppressed by a layer of unconscious, repressive energy … the sort of ‘binding-down’ energy of which I have spoken in times past … a scenario of the Dark bodies of both people played out.

The ‘Dark-body duet’ went like this: Right after being paid for his work, the sex worker would use the cash to buy and partake of the item to which he was addicted … whether cocaine, hard liquor, or some other drug … in preparation for a wild night on the town.

The client that had just been sodomized would fall asleep. His hatred of women, specifically his mother, would well up in his dreams, and the subconscious connection … the gut-brain psychic cording … caused by the act of intercourse would influence the suddenly freed-up gut-brain, or lower mind, of the sex worker who had had cocaine. Because of his fondness for his longtime client, his subconscious mind was the more swayed by the client’s feelings.

The sex worker was a man of action, not risk averse, and … as mentioned above … with a history of violence. Thus, when they two got together, that very night, there was a good chance that the sex worker would go out and rape and kill a woman.

The denouement of each rendition of this ‘Dark body duet’ was another in a series of otherwise random serial killings of women.

ON THE ACT OF SEX, PSYCHIC BONDING, KARMIC ENTANGLEMENT, AND THE GLOM EFFECT

The impetus for the act was the misogyny of the client to whom he was bonded through the act of sex. The act of sex always causes this kind of karmic entanglement, and sex workers suffer this karmic bonding with their clients.

Their subconscious minds are battered from pillar to post by the samskaras of all their clients, all the time. This is not just true of sex workers, for second chakra bonding is sustained with … and karmas are knit up with … the karmas of all the people with whom any human being is having sexual relations.

The difficulty for the sex worker, though, is that people will come to him with their darkest yearnings … those that can be met nowhere else. Further, those with very dark yearnings indeed are the most likely to need to pay for the act of sex, being unable to obtain it through mutual enjoyment in the arena of free-will, voluntarily dispensed sexual gratification.

So the outcome in this instance … the acting out by the sex worker … was not unusual for that profession, given the sex worker’s propensity to addiction and willingness to cater to the rough sex crowd.

HOW THIS ASTRAL STORY IS HELPFUL IN UNDERSTANDING EARLY CHILDHOOD TRAUMA AND ‘DARK BODY DUETS’

Most likely this astral story is a glom effect of many minds, all coming to the realization of their Soul wounding, and all struggling to heal early childhood issues that are preventing them from deeply enjoying the act of sex.

Nevertheless, I feel this astral story is very helpful in throwing light on several oft repeated phenomena. It offers …

  • an explanation of this difficulty that occurs in childhood when there is a conflict between the two parents and the two sets of realities … the mindset of the mother, and the physical set of the father.
  • and also, a description of the interaction of two people’s subconscious minds … one asleep, and the other under the influence of drugs. I find these repetitive duets and triad events often take place in the astral realm; they are a minor form of the ‘karmic knot’ or ‘glom effect’ (folie à deux or folie à trois).

HOW THE MAN LATER TURNED TO MOLESTATION OF YOUNG GIRLS AND BOYS

According to the astral story, the person involved finally became aware of the subconscious goings-on and acting out of the sex worker; in the astral story, he was asked not to come back.

In his place, the person turned to having sex with young children … both girls and boys, according to the astral story. For these youngsters his heart chakra opened more fully; I am thinking this must be evidence of fear of social opprobrium when engaging in non-paid sex with an adult?

When he has sex with young girls … now his preference, according to the astral story … he feels this proves he is not a homosexual (this being a label the social consequences of which he dreads).

The difficulty in his turning to children for sexual gratification … in addition to the looming issue of criminal reprisal … is the astral story that he had contracted AIDS from his time with sex workers. Thus he was putting the children in danger of contracting HIV. And this may be the cause of his use of just a finger, or else a foreign object, in the act of sex with the children, rather than use of his genitals.

ORGASM AS A ‘RESET BUTTON’ FOR THE PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES

This man, according to the astral story, continues to think that sexuality is a very bad thing. I am sure this belief must have to do with early childhood learning.

I myself consider this to be an unhelpful way of viewing a physical process that can bring humankind great joy.

I think of orgasm as a ‘reset button’ for all of the bodies: The subtle bodies as well as the physical body. It allows everything to become balanced, and in harmony, and unity. I consider it one of the most important health feature that has been arranged in the human system.

And I think that this is a good way, ongoing, for us to think of sexuality. We need to think of the good things about it, and not of the things we may have learned in our early childhood that do not serve us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychology, psychiatry, early childhood trauma, Soul wounding, dark bodies, subconscious mind, acting out, misogyny, orgasm, sacred sexuality, karma, glom effect, law enforcement, cruelty, folie à deux, folie à trois, catastrophic childhood experiences, rectal intercourse, addiction, drug use, dark body, serial killers, sex workers, samskaras, sadomasochism, sex with a foreign object, physical body, subtle bodies, harmony, unity, Maldekian,

 

Camping with the Nature Spirits . Supermoon . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 July 2014; revised
Location: Mesa Verde National Park, Montezuma County, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • About My Camp Site
    • Stories by Alice: Fear of Camping Outdoors as a Child
    • Stories by Alice: The ‘Phantom’ Dog at Twilight: Another Childhood Story
    • Stories by Alice: Conquering My Fear of Camping Out in Early Adulthood: The Yellowstone Park Vigil, Part 2
    • On My Hope of a Pleasant Camp Out at Mesa Verde
    • On Encounters with Nature Spirits and a Deva That Night

Image: “Midsummer Eve” by Edward Robert Hughes, 1908, in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_Robert_Hughes#/media/File:Edward_Robert_Hughes_-_Midsummer_Eve_(1908c).jpg … public domain

Image: “Midsummer Eve” by Edward Robert Hughes, 1908, in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_Robert_Hughes#/media/File:Edward_Robert_Hughes_-_Midsummer_Eve_(1908c).jpg … public domain

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about overcoming fear of being in the woods in the dark. I went camping overnight at Mesa Verde National Park; was feeling pretty tenuous about the whole thing …  It worked out fine! That night I encountered some nature spirits and had a talk with a deva as well.  I also had a chance to view the ‘Supermoon’ in the early morning hours!

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I am out here in Mesa Verde National Park, today. It is Friday night, and I have an idea that I might try camping out. I have to say that I have not camped out in a long time. And I have a few trepidations, a few fears about it. Let me show you my setup here: [shows campsite].

About My Camp Site

So I found this shady spot, with a picnic table, and a barbecue, and then I found out that I did not bring my tent along. But fortunately, I did bring along one of those screen tents. And I have a plan, because it is the monsoon season right now. And it rained like all get-out last night. So I have this big tarp down here [under the screen tent], and my idea is, if it rains tonight, I will pull the tarp out from underneath the pins (tent pegs) there, and put it over top of the screen tent there, and then pin it on the other side. That is a makeshift plan for sure, but that is the best I could do right now.

And luckily, this place is just full of nature spirits. And I feel very safe here. And there are families on either side; there is a tent over there [to one side of my site], and then coming around to the other side, there is a beautiful dwarf oak grove, and a nice family on the other side. So I am pretty safe here.

The folks that I follow regarding ascension are saying that one of the most pleasant experiences right now is to be camping out in the relative wilderness. Sometimes people suggest a National Forest, but I am a little too chicken for that. So I am trying a regular campground.

There are bears here, but  hear they are fairly friendly bears. Only, you have to keep all your food and water in the car. And they do not have that Yellowstone trick of ripping open your car here yet, fortunately. So I hear it is probably going to be a pleasant night.

And it is the night of the supermoon too; the first of three this summer; around 5:30 in the morning I should see the supermoon, if I am awake.

Stories by Alice: About Fear of Camping Outdoors as a Child

I thought I would tell you a story about my fears of camping out. It has to do with when I was about … oh, maybe 12 years old. And I had this fear of the forest. And the funny thing is, my family lived right on the edge of a forest, a long, long way from other people.

Stories by Alice: The ‘Phantom’ Dog at Twilight. And one time when I was young, I had seen, next to the pigeon house … which I had to go down and close up at night, so that the hawks and weasels could not get in … I saw a ‘phantom’ dog come out of the forest. It seemed like a German shepherd or maybe a wolf … It was scary to me, for some reason. And ever since then, I had a fear of the forest at night.

When I was 12, I decided to face this fear. And I convinced my little brother, my very younger brother, at that time, to go out and sleep on cots with me in the woods, right near the house at night. Right?

And so, all was fine, We had our blankets and our pillows, and we were within sight of the house. But I had never slept outside before (except in a group camping situation with the Brownies). So, I feel asleep. And he fell asleep.

An undetermined amount of time later I woke up. And I thought I heard a wild animal getting closer and closer, snuffling and carrying on in the dark. I was paralyzed with fear. [laughs] I hate to tell this story, even though it is so many years later: I just lay there, paralyzed, for a long time.

It seemed like the sound was getting louder and louder. Finally, I summoned all my courage, and I opened my eyes, and I looked around me, and I found out that it was my little brother, snoring. [laughs] But I was so terrified that I woke him up … and it was not that easy to wake him up … And I convinced him to go back in the house. And I had to invent an excuse for my mother! So, altogether not that pleasant of an experience.

Stories by Alice: Conquering My Fear of Camping Out in Early Adulthood: The Yellowstone Park Vigil, Part 2

So then, I was still frightened of the woods at night. So then, I waited till I was in my 20s. And at that time, three terrible things happened to me, all at the same time. It was almost as if the world were ending. It was one of those turning points in a person’s life.

And in my young life, I had seen no precedent. So, I lost my job; it was a great job; one of my first. And I lost my prospect of a boyfriend, and that was very important to me at that time, because of the emotional turmoil around my divorce. And I learned that my father had a terminal illness.

And then I went to Yellowstone Park. [laughs] Then I thought: It is time to finally conquer this fear that I have; there i’s no reason to have this terrible fear; right? I do not like having fears; do you?

So that night I camped out in a campground a little like this one, and I remember I had nothing but my sleeping bag on the ground. And I lay awake all night long, waiting for whatever it was to happen. [laughs] And when the morning light came, I was still alive. And all was well.

And so, I am hoping that experience will carry over to tonight, and will protect me. I have called upon the devic realm. And I see the devic spirits, the nature spirits, glittering through the oak leaves here. It is terrific. And so, I hope I have the courage to stay here, because I have heard it is one of the best places to be right now. And I will let you know later whether or not I succeed …

Image: July 2014 Supermoon over Mesa Verde National Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 12 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: July 2014 Supermoon over Mesa Verde National Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 12 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

So, the night went just great. About an hour into the night, there was a rainstorm. And what do you know … the tarp worked just great as a rain fly. And there were no incidents whatsoever during the night. It was very quiet here. And for the first time in a long time, I had untroubled sleep.

(For the Yellowstone Park Vigil, Part 1, see Link: “Petroglyph Trail … Visions of Mother Earth,” story and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 July 2014; revised …http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7rZ ..)

On Encounters with Nature Spirits and a Deva That Night

I could see the nature spirits, like little bright lights winking inside of my screen tent. It was great! And they were talking to me; it was really cool. They are so sweet! They are incredible.

And I talked for a while with a deva. You know the devas are not too happy with human beings right now, because of the way we have treated the Earth. And the Earth is their special responsibility. And I really understand their point of view.

As far as Ascension is concerned, the devas have their healing work to do too. And a few prayers for them might be a good idea. So that is what I did last night: I wished them the very best: Perfect healing for all the wonderful work they do, and for their wisdom, their care of Earth, their kindness to all the nature spirits they instruct and guide.

I had a wonderful night, really. When I woke up this morning at 5 am, everything was so quiet! It was terrific. So I will show you just a little bit of the scene. I will sign off. I would just like you to know, Mesa Verde is a really special place. Really special, really blessed. And for people that reach a certain age, according to the Forest Service, it is $10 for a lifetime pass, and then you get half off on your camping, which is cheap in the first place. The people who camp here, and the rangers, are very nice. So! A very successful camping experience.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

..…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

devas, stories by Alice, camping, devas, faeries, fairies, fear of sleeping outdoors, fear of the dark, fear of the woods, Mesa Verde, Mesa Verde National Park, national forests, nature spirits, supermoon, turning points, nature, fears, Yellowstone Park Vigil, phantom dog, Yellowstone Park Vigil, stories by Alice, 2u3d,

How Our Kind Thoughts for Planet Uranus Will Help Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 May 2017; published on 25 June 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about channeling from the youngest planet in our Solar System, Sun’s beautiful little child Uranus. Some troubles she has had, and how these have been reflected in Earth’s noosphere and in the capitalist philosophy so prevalent in the world today. What we can do to uplift her, Earth’s noosphere, and Earth’s economic models, all at once. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A couple of days ago I channeled some very interesting information from the planet Uranus, which is one-dimensional right now; it is our baby sister planet, amongst the Council of Nine.

And she was repeating … like a tiny little child, she was saying … it is so cute; she was saying:

February January thing   (x3)

… over and over again. Although she was so tiny, like an infant, I think what she meant was feeling like she was backwards, or going backwards in time, or devolving, or just not good enough.

It could also be that this was a subconscious morphing of the metaphor “I’m a little behind”, … aka “I’m a little backward” … leading to “February January thing.” The word ‘behind’ would be a subconscious image suggesting “Uranus” as well, which could then raise the issue from the personal to the planetary arena.

And I am pretty sure that has to do with the massive amount of negative noospheric messages that have been coming through, with regard to the first chakra negative … and mainly to do with “F— Y– in the A——,” or “F— Y– in the B——H—“, and like that. There are just a massive number of messages that have come through.

And they also have to do with rectal intercourse, and the social notions about that, and the legal ramifications of that. And also the cruelty that has been going back and forth between members of the straight community and members of the gay community for a long time now.

And it also has to do with the basis of capitalism, which has to do with competition, often amongst men … but also amongst women as to …

  • which woman is the alpha female;
  • which woman gets to win or keep a man (or all the men), or as to
  • who has the better batch of children …

deriving from the feral drive to alpha male or alpha female dominance in wolf packs and ape groupings and so forth. A toned down version of this feral drive to dominance is the social game known as one-upmanship.

So the situation with the planet Uranus has to do with the economic basis of the nations of Earth as well.

I think the thing to do is to help that, because the planetary influence is the Planet Uranus, and there is an obvious subconscious symbolism or metaphor going on there, with the planet Uranus (as ‘Uranus’ is a homonym for ‘your anus’). And to help her, the thing to do is to think of her … think of our youngest planet … and instead of what she is been saying, think with love:

January February thing   (x3)  … or …

That January February thing is just for me!   (x3)

So in that way she can get a more positive notion of her own energy, and the importance of her energy in our Solar System. We, as human beings, reflect all that. And so, there will be those energy strains in us, of negativity regarding the first chakra, if her feeling is negative. And vice versa.

So we can really help our Solar System in this way, by thinking very positively towards the basal chakra; the one that is the fundament of all the other chakras. The source of abundance.

That is my thought about this. And I have to say: My greatest good wishes to our youngest planet. May she thrive and prosper. And may she see many beings on her, until she reaches the same destiny that all the planets are bound to, although they have taken that road earlier than she. God bless her, God bless all the planets, and God bless our Sun. God bless our galaxy, and God bless our universe. And thanks for a chance to experience them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Uranus, economics, capitalism, feral drives, alpha male competition, alpha male, competitiveness, cruelty, abundance, first chakra, self-esteem, Council of Nine, straight, gay, alternative lifestyles, social issues, subconscious symbolism, metaphor, dominance submission, S & M, S and M, feral drive to dominance, one-upmanship, prayers, blessings, psychology, psychiatry, unconscious symbolism, sadomasochism, self worth,

Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017
Previously entitled: Schadenfreude and the Nature of Duality

  • ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D
    • Sidebar: Schadenfreude
  • A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?
  • LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION
    • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
  • INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS
  • DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY
    • On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics)
    • On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels
    • The Three-Part Curse
      • Second Chakra Hit
      • Third Chakra Hit
      • Sixth Chakra Hit
    • A Further Curse
    • Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons
  • HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

Dear Ones,

ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D

Our thinking minds hold high the banner of compassion, but our gut brains readily rejoice in the pain that others feel. How can this duality exist? At the moment schadenfreude (1) surfaces in our feeling world, our thinking minds experience a kind of amnesia. It was not us who felt that. We do not remember feeling that at all.

But, alas, our friend with whom we sit, the one toward whom this cruelty is felt, knows very well the source and Darkness there. Schadenfreude is no mistake, no slip of the tongue. Rather, it is the antimatter through which 3D balances heart’s compassion; the farce that holds steady this illusion. It is schadenfreude that allows us … they say, by our agreement prior to birth … to experience this extreme divergence from the All …

………………..
Sidebar: Schadenfreude

Schadenfreude is an interesting word; it means a feeling of pleasure when someone else feels pain. Schaden means harm. Freude means joy.

Here is a quotation by Iris Murdoch on the topic, from her work “Nuns and Soldiers” …  http://img.picturequotes.com/2/517/516183/we-are-all-the-judges-and-the-judged-victims-of-the-casual-malice-and-fantasy-of-others-and-ready-quote-1.jpg … Ms. Murdoch says that while others may fantasize or act with malice regarding us, we may do the same regarding them. As well, she says, while we may be accused of sins we have not committed, surely there are sins of which we are guilty and regarding which we have not been held accountable.

………………..

A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?

I can see it now, me, preincarnate, and my guides, are having a very important, albeit brief, talk …

Guides: So, our understanding is, you would like to experience the extreme divergence from the All … incarnation in physical form?

Me: Yes, definitely. It sounds completely intriguing.

Guides: You do know that, once in physical form for a short while, you will very likely come to believe yourself separate from the One?

Me: (Surely not me! Impossible) What an amazing possibility! You can count on me.

Guides: We feel it important to let you know that some volunteers find incarnation so difficult that they abort the mission after a few ‘months’.

Me: (I wonder what a ‘month’ will feel like.) Nevertheless, I would like to incarnate.

Guides: Alice, you’re a brave being. Know that we love you very much….

LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION

But I digress. To continue on the topic of amnesia …

Apparently, the schadenfreude / compassion pairing is only one of many human matter / antimatter, conscious / unconscious, mental / emotional balancing acts.

Another one with which I have wrestled for years: chastity / sexual desire. I would be meditating with others …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

A thought of sexual desire would arise in the gut brain (large intestine). My mind would suddenly go completely blank; I would lose consciousness and pitch forward toward the floor.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

 

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

After falling forward to about two feet from the floor, I would regain consciousness …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

… and sit back up straight again. O God, not again! … You laugh, do you not! But I was not laughing. No one in the meditation group I was attending laughed at me either.

Something unconscious was going on. It was some thought, arising from a part of my anatomy I did not think had a brain of its own. Then I would pass out and start to topple over, again and again. I was in peer pressure hell both with regard to the repressed thought and with regard to the embarrassing falling-over action.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a drawing to do with an untoward event that occurred quite some years earlier in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 December 2019; published on 23 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS

The meditation teacher kept on saying to us all: Feel unconditional love! I could not. Peer pressure does that, I guess … makes us unfriendly to ourselves. Finally one day I got a notion that there were three tiny demons … this visualization shows how desperate I was to get to the bottom of the thing, I guess.

Anyway, it seemed like there was one tiny demon situated near my sexual chakra, and it would grab this amnesia-making thought as if it were a football. Punt it to another tiny demon at my navel point, which punt shut down my will and caused the amnesia. And then Tiny Demon No. 2 would punt the thought to Tiny Demon No. 3 situated at my third eye-point, and I would pitch forward. It happened three times in a row, to quite an uproar of giggling from the wee demons.

It was just too much for me. I got a pressure-cooker kind of social-embarrassment frustration feeling, building up stronger and stronger. And then … miracle of miracles … I lightened up. And remembered what the repressed thought was all about. At last! From this I suppose there is nothing quite like a sense of humor when I am being laughed at.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY

I later found that the three-demon punt was actually a team effort involving the ‘Dark bodies’ (as opposed to the bodies of Light) of three spiritual people who knew me at that time. This ‘Dark play’ was composed of subconsciously repressed energies of these three people; one was the putative group leader, and the other two were a man and wife.

Malware had been installed in their bodies of Light by the Fallen Angel Ba’al, who had infected a different meditation group. Apparently, all three people had previously attended a meditation in this group in past, and been infected with the malware.

On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics). For more on fallen angels, see …

Link: “Time Shift Blog: What Are Fallen Angels?” by Lisa Renee … http://www.energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/resource-tools/blog-timeline-shift/2405-what-are-fallen-angels ..

Link: “Fallen Angelic Schism Trauma,” in “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Fallen_Angelic_Schism_Trauma ..

On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels. The malware had to do with bowing down to the Fallen Angel; losing one’s will power, and becoming enslaved by him. This I found out quite recently during lucid dreaming, when the three-part spell was once more invoked; at which time I for the first time heard the astrally spoken malware rhymes, which named the names of people whose Dark bodies were infected to such an extent that the Fallen Angel could ‘step into’ or ‘stake out’ or obsess them, and from them, into other people to obsess them or ‘stake them out’ … or at the least, to dilute the auric energy with a ‘pass through’ or ‘flow through’ the central vertical power current.

Image: “Baahubali 2: The Conclusion” …  https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/M/MV5BNzcxM2Q1NjAtNDY5Zi00ZjBlLWJmMmUtZGNmNjlkMDdhN2I2XkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyNjgyOTU0ODU@._V1_UX477_CR0,0,477,268_AL_.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Man kneeling and bowing to a seated, cruel-looking man; fire is all around them. The bowing man has planted his sword in the ground behind him … it looks like a cross. COMMENT: My thought is: If a mean, cruel-looking being asks you to bow to him, do not leave your cross behind.

The Three-Part Curse. The assault was as follows …

  1. Second Chakra Hit. The wife, who was a sexy lady, hit my sexual chakra. I do not know the rhymed curse that was attached to this hit, as the sexual energy that hit me was deeply subconscious and a wave of unconsciousness hit me … like unmani, the borderline state between waking and sleeping.
  2. Third Chakra Hit. The meditation leader of the second meditation group psychically hit my navel point, seat of will power, with the chant: May V–er ram her … This was the name of the husband, a noted psychic … see hit #3) … This hit also comprised very deeply subconscious energy. It was accompanied by a vision of a sharpened, fat pencil, about 3 inches in diameter and 8 inches in length, being jabbed into my spine at the level of the navel point. This pencil was a phallic symbol to do with a derogatory remark a woman once made about the penis of a psychic he knew, who was more powerful than the psychic in hit #3.
  3. Sixth Chakra Hit. The husband, who was a noted psychic, hit my third eye-point with the chant: May you succumb to M—— D— … This was the name of a powerful psychic that the husband knew and admired). The energy in the third hit was also deeply subconscious.

These three incantations and psychic energy hits happened with split-second timing of the sort that can only be orchestrated by Fallen Angels.

A Further Curse. In the recent lucid dreaming instance, there was a further curse by a psychic friend of V–er and M—— D—: A vision of a long, thin dagger being stuck into my left ear, along with the incantation: M—— will stick it in

I have read that the left ear has to do with clair hearing, and the right ear with hearing in the physical realm. So the import of this curse was that M—— D— could dominate my psychic hearing and torque it to the Dark (always remembering that the Fallen Angel Ba’al was the initiator of the curse setup and ‘director of the play’).

Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons. I revised my theory about the three little demons later … I feel they may have been three little nature spirits bewitched by negative astral beings. This used to happen quite a lot, before the 2012 Shift.

HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

In 3D, in the physical world, the people who subconsciously did the cursing are very highly respected spiritual people. This shows how the Dark has, until recent times, targeted spiritual people. I have heard it said that this is because the brightness of their Light on the spiritual plane attracts a lot of attention from astral beings, both negative and positive.

THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

This lucid-dreaming revelation points up the importance of keeping the auric field strong and stable, and of being able to do yoga nidra and lucid dreaming so as to prevent susceptibility to astral curses and malware infection …

Link: “Yoga* Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htmI ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” published on 17 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

The “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye” drawing is featured here … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts,” ADULTS ONLY drawings and collages by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

3D, compassion, nature of duality, schadenfreude, heart clearing, forgiveness, celestial ascension team, ascension team, advaita, visions, curses, Fallen Angels, Ba’al, dark network, compassion, societal expectations, power over, veils, obsession, possession, pass through, flow through, clair hearing, malware, shadow of the personality, dark body, light body, stake out, cruelty, chastity, sexual desire, 3-part football play, football play, drawings by Alice, adventures with Alice, Hinduism, neo-Hinduism, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, black magician, thuggee,

Philosophical Question 1: Does the Act of Meditation Pay for a Life of Crime? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction to Philosophical Questions Series
    • Astral Story about a Person Who Loved to Murder
    • On Meditation Groups Formed for Worldly Reasons
      • On the Foolhardiness of Worshiping Satan
    • How a Spiritual Teacher’s Samskaras Ripple Through His Group
    • Posing the Question: Does the Act of Meditation Pay for a Life of Crime?

Dear Ones,

This is the first in a series of videos posing philosophical questions for your consideration. This video is about the samskara of murder. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Introduction to Philosophical Questions Series

I am reminded of Christianity, when it first began. For the first four hundred years there were all kinds of debates about heresy and truth. True spirituality, true doctrine, and so forth. Still, these debates are ongoing today, but on a ramped-down level.

I felt those debates, that took place long centuries ago, were very interesting, and very applicable today. So I thought I would have a series of short videos, putting forth to you various knotty questions from a philosophical point of view, and asking you what you think about them.

In your own world, in your own understanding of reality, in your own weltanschauung, is this heresy, or is this your sacred doctrine? Is this falsehood, or is this truth? And here is the very first …

Astral Story about a Person Who Loved to Murder

On the astral plane, one time I heard of someone who loved the thought of murdering people. In his youth, maybe that is what happened … I do not know. But that is a very dangerous occupation. And he had developed his psychic abilities, his astral travelling abilities and so forth, so that he was able to vicariously satisfy that urge by swooping down in astral form and observing murders taking place. And that was, according to the astral story, his substitute way, as he got older, of seeing people violently pass on.

As this person approached his very senior years, he began to think: What can I do to make up for this? Because this enjoyment of watching a murder take place is not a good thing. This is considered bad by society. And he had the notion that he would start meditating, and he would form a group where people meditate.

On Meditation Groups Formed for Worldly Reasons

There are lots of meditation groups in the world … all kinds of meditation groups. There are a lot of groups in India that meditate for psychic abilities so as to get things for their own personal gain … such as wealth, or sex with lots of people, or power in the world, or whatever.

On the Foolhardiness of Worshiping Satan. They even worship Satan sometimes for that very reason. They do not know much about Satan. They figure he is going to help them out, and give them a leg up in the world, with power. But there was never a mentor more self-centered than Satan. He does not have any feelings of kindness, or helpfulness about him. What you need to do, if you want a leg up in the world, is to look for a mentor with those qualities: kindness, and helpfulness.

So there are people in meditation groups all over the world who are meditating on the wrong stuff. Bad stuff, like this gentleman in this astral story: He was meditating on murder. He loved murder, and that is what he meditated on.

How a Spiritual Teacher’s Samskaras Ripple Through His Group

To continue: He thought he would form a group where people could make up for the fact that he loved murder. And so, here is how this incredible story goes: Every time his group met to meditate, what would happen is, in the middle of the night, when everybody was sound asleep … when their unconscious minds and their subconscious minds came to the fore … he would journey out of body, in astral form, to a place where a murder was taking place.

Then he would come back in body, and the next day there would be a meditation that included that samskara of murder. What resulted was, that everyone in his group began to be tempted to murder.

This is not an unusual thing. In general, in the third and fourth dimensions, the spiritual teacher has some burnt seeds of past actions, or samskaras in him, that will ripple out through the group, just as the group’s samskaras ripple into the teacher.

Posing the Question: Does the Act of Meditation Pay for a Life of Crime?

For this person, who really enjoyed the act of murder, and who wanted to make up for that by having a meditation group; for those other people, who want to make up for their desire for physical wealth by forming a meditation group, or who believe they are uplifting their desire for sex with everyone in their group by meditating together, I am asking this question …

Does the act of meditation uplift that group? Does it pay for the acting out of crimes? What do you think? Is it so, or not so? Does it, for instance, make it even?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Philosophy: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

philosophy, heresy, truth, murder, crime, lust, greed, power, Satan worship, meditation, social issues, samskaras, groups, leadership, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, killing cults, cults that kill, catastrophic childhood experiences, meditation groups, Pomeranian,

Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 April 2017; revised
Alice’s comments are in blue font.

  • SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN
    • CAUSES
      • Quotation
      •  Comments
        • Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair
        • A Violent Attack of Sickness
        • Excessive Sensuality
    • OBSESSING AGENTS
      • Quotation
      • Comments
        • Sorcerers
        • Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls)
        • Elementals (Nature Spirits?)
        • Adepts of White Magic
    • INSANITY
      • People may be temporarily laid open to the influence of every passing spirit
      • People’s forms sometimes may be permanently obsessed by vampirish entities
  • VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM
    • INTRODUCTION
      • The Elementary
      • The Ghost
      • The Vitalized Shell
    • THE ELEMENTARY
      • Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly
    • SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS
      • Kamaloka
      • Materialization
      • Kama Rupas
      • Piśācas (probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above)
      • The Vetala
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts
    • VITALIZED SHELLS
    • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?
      • Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?
      • The Malevolent Walk-in
      • Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?
    • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I have been researching some occult lore from the School of Theosophy on the possibility that some people, apparently human, are actually ‘soulless’. This has to do with my research on antisocial personalities (which see). Here are some passages I found interesting. My comments will be in blue font.

If more Theosophical teachings, see …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja

SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN

This section is about human bodies that are not ensouled … The Soul may be hovering nearby, or it may have abandoned the human form it once inhabited, and sought to further its learning through other corporeal or noncorporeal experiences.

“Swedenborgians believe and arcane science teaches that the abandonment of the living body by the soul frequently occurs, and that we encounter every day, in every condition of life, such living corpses.

CAUSES
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“Various causes, among them: overpowering fright, grief, despaira violent attack of sickness, or excessive sensuality may bring this about.

Comments

Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair. This might relate to a severe instance of Soul wounding, or a condition of post-traumatic stress disorder … in this case the body vehicles might be healed eventually, and so the Soul might be standing aside, loving and protecting the body vehicles until they might be healed enough for ‘ensoulment’ to once more occur.

There is precedent in this notion in earlier readings I have done on ensoulment of the human infant, which apparently does not occur until the Soul itself, as well as body vehicles of the fetus are sufficiently prepared for ensoulment. See …

Link: “Tales of an Incarnating Soul” … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/talesincarnatingsoul.htm#The_Nine_Steps,_History_of_Birth_and_Rebirth,_ ..

Link: “Ensoulment,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ensoulment ..

A Violent Attack of Sickness. This ‘throwing out’ of the Soul as the result of violent illness might be temporary …

  • as in the case of high fever and delirium (which is relieved when the temperature returns to normal),
  • or of alcoholic or recreational drug intoxication (which may be remedied by detoxing),
  • or of alcohol withdrawal and delirium tremens … Link: “Delirium tremens,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Delirium_tremens ..
  • or of withdrawal from recreational drugs,
  • or of other imbalance of brain chemicals, which may be remedied through psychotropic medicines
  • or of the coma that precedes death (after which the Soul awakens to the afterlife)

Or it might be permanent, as in the case of senile dementia …

Link: “Dementia” [i.e., senile dementia], in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dementia ..

Ingestion of toxins can permanently and severely damage the brain. As well, severe brain damage can result from an accident. For more on the latter, see the case of Phineas Gage, who survived an accident where an iron rod was driven through his head, but then had a changed personality … Link: “Phineas Gage,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phineas_Gage ..

Excessive Sensuality. In prior centuries this was held to be true. In my understanding, the lower quaternary is turned to negative energy by …

  • a habit of pornography viewing, or
  • a habit of frequenting sex workers, or
  • undertaking sex work as an occupation, and

And the energy field of the lower quaternary is weakened by frequent masturbation (many times a day, for instance).

I do not know whether excessive sensuality can lead to insanity. However, advanced syphilis can do so, and this may be the basis for the belief, in prior centuries, that excessive sensuality can cause insanity …

Link: “Syphilis” in “STDs You Should Know” … http://www.acphd.org/std/stds-you-should-know.aspx ..

OBSESSING AGENTS
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“The vacant carcass may be entered and inhabited by:

  • the astral form of an adept sorcerer, or
  • an elementary (an earth-bound disembodied human soul),
  • or, very rarely, an elemental
  • Of course, an adept of white magic has the same power, but unless some very exceptional and great object is to be accomplished, he will never consent to pollute himself by occupying the body of an impure person. 

Comments

Sorcerers. For more on sorcerers, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls). For more on elementaries, see the section ‘THE ELEMENTARY’ below.

Elementals (Nature Spirits?).  I believe Madame Blavatsky is using the word elemental to refer to nature spirits. See, for example …

“‘… Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the infinite itself, is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one design of universal being . . . than the peopled leaf, than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and more gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these last and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. . . . But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthly desires. . . . When thus prepared, science can be brought to aid it; the sight itself may be rendered more subtile, the nerves more acute, the spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself — the air, the space — may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, more palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic as the credulous call it; as I have so often said before, magic (a science that violates nature) exists not; it is but the science by which nature can be controlled.

“‘Now, in space there are millions of beings, not literally spiritual, for they have all, like the animalcula unseen by the naked eye, certain forms of matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and subtile, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer, that clothes the spirit. . . . Yet, in truth, these races differ most widely . . . some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between earth and heaven. . . . Amid the dwellers of the threshold is one, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her tribe; one whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power increases over the spirit precisely in proportion to its fear.’

“Such is the insufficient sketch of elemental beings void of divine spirit, given by one whom many with reason believed to know more than he was prepared to admit in the face of an incredulous public.”

–from Citation: “Isis Unveiled,” Vol 1, pages 285-286, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky  (1877) … public domain. The text in single quotes is from Sir E. Bulwer-Lytton’s book “Zanoni.” [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

There is a good deal more on nature spirits, albeit of a far less dramatic nature, in … Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” in “II. Non-human]

Adepts of White Magic. On the other hand, an adept of black magic may attempt to ‘obsess’ another person. Search the category Obsession – possession on my website.

INSANITY

The reverence to ‘some vampirish entity’ below is expanded upon in the subsequent section.

“In insanity, the patient’s astral being:

  • is either semi-paralyzed, bewildered, and subject to the influence of every passing spirit of any sort, [as in the temporary cases of dis-ensoulment mentioned above]
  • or it has departed forever, and the body is taken possession of by some vampirish entity near its own disintegration, and clinging desperately to earth, whose sensual pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this expedient.”

–from Citation: “A Summary of the Principles of Magic,” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 2, page 589, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877), http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm … public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM

INTRODUCTION

Apparently there are three such entities …

  • The elementary (the astral form of a depraved person who has committed suicide or died suddenly (as in the case of capital punishment or execution)
  • The ghost of a departed person (probably a very mean departed person), and
  • The vitalized shell (the shell of a person’s astral form, stepped into by a malevolent nature spirit).

Here is more on each of them ...

THE ELEMENTARY

Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow

“Pythagoras taught that the entire universe is one vast system of mathematically correct combinations. Plato shows the deity geometrizing. The world is sustained by the same law of equilibrium and harmony upon which it was built.

“The centripetal force could not manifest itself without the centrifugal in the harmonious revolutions of the spheres; all forms are the product of this dual force in nature.

“Thus, to illustrate our case, we may designate the spirit as the centrifugal, and the soul as the centripetal, spiritual energies. When in perfect harmony, both forces produce one result; break or damage the centripetal motion of the earthly soul tending toward the centre which attracts it; arrest its progress by clogging it with a heavier weight of matter than it can bear, and the harmony of the whole, which was its life, is destroyed.

“Individual life can only be continued if sustained by this two-fold force. The least deviation from harmony damages it; when it is destroyed beyond redemption the forces separate and the form is gradually annihilated.

“After the death of the depraved and the wicked, arrives the critical moment. If during life the ultimate and desperate effort of the inner-self to reunite itself with the faintly-glimmering ray of its divine parent is neglected; if this ray is allowed to be more and more shut out by the thickening crust of matter, the soul, once freed from the body, follows its earthly attractions, and is magnetically drawn into and held within the dense fogs of the material atmosphere.

“Then it begins to sink lower and lower, until it finds itself, when returned to consciousness, in what the ancients termed Hades. The annihilation of such a soul is never instantaneous; it may last centuries, perhaps; for nature never proceeds by jumps and starts, and the astral soul being formed of elements, the law of evolution must bide its time. Then begins the fearful law of compensation, the Yin-youan of the Buddhists.

“This class of spirits are called the ‘terrestrial’ or ‘earthly elementary,’ in contradistinction to the other classes, as we have shown in the introductory chapter.

“In the East they are known as the ‘Brothers of the Shadow.’ Cunning, low, vindictive, and seeking to retaliate their sufferings upon humanity, they become, until final annihilation, vampires, [see Vampires below] ghouls, and prominent actors.

“These are the leading ‘stars’ on the great spiritual stage of materialization,’ [see Materialization below] which phenomena they perform with the help of the more intelligent of the genuine-born ‘elemental’ creatures, which hover around and welcome them with delight in their own spheres. Henry Kunrath, the great German kabalist, has on a plate of his rare work, Amphitheatri Sapientiae AEternae, representations of the four classes of these human ‘elementary spirits.’ Once past the threshold of the sanctuary of initiation, once that an adept has lifted the ‘Veil of Isis,’ the mysterious and jealous goddess, he has nothing to fear; but till then he is in constant danger.” –from “The earthly elementaries” in Citation: “The ‘Brothers of the Shadow'” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 319, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) public domain [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

See also the subheading “Piśācas” below.

Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka.

“This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it. Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission’ [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers:

  • but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41]
  • through all degrees
  • down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him,
  • and of course the position after death varies accordingly. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“It should be noted that this class, as well as

  • the shades [aka ghosts, spooks, kama rupa –Alice]
  • and the vitalized shells [see below –Alice], are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance. A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 Search the term: 7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death

SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS

When people die, their astral forms go to a place called Kamaloka:

Kamaloka is a semi-material plane, subjective and invisible to humans, where disembodied ‘personalities’, the astral forms, called Kama-rupa remain until they fade out from it by the complete exhaustion of the effects of the mental impulses that created these eidolons of human and animal passions and desires. It is associated with Hades of ancient Greeks and the Amenti of the Egyptians, the land of Silent Shadows; a division of the first group of the Trailokya.” — from Link: “Kama,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kama … CC BY-SA 3.0

Materialization. Note that kamaloka (described above) is a semi-material place, and that its inhabitants, kama rupas (ghosts, spooks, described below) are also semi-material. Because of this, ghosts can have an effect on the physical or material plane of existence, under ideal conditions. This is the basis of the phenomenon known as materialization, where, for instance, a ghost may become visible to a person who is in physical form. Or, a person with psychic abilities may materialize and object, which slowly fades from view.

Kama Rupas.Metaphysically and in our esoteric philosophy [the Kama Rupa] is the subjective form created through the mental and physical desires and thoughts in connection with things of matter, by all sentient beings: a form which survives the death of its body.

[I think of the Kama Rupa as the ‘dark body’ in our Body of Light … the etheric net tangles or Soul wounding … termed by others karmic miasmic patterning, or morphogenetic field distortions, or samskaras.]

“After that death, three of the seven ‘principles’ — or, let us say, planes of the senses and consciousness on which the human instincts and ideation act in turn — viz.,

  • the body, its astral prototype and physical vitality, being of no further use, remain on earth;
  • the three higher principles, grouped into one, merge into a state of Devachan (q. v.), in which state the Higher Ego will remain until the hour for a new reincarnation arrives, and
  • the eidolon [shade, ghost, spook, astral form] of the ex-personality is left alone in its new abode.

“Here the pale copy [the ghost] of the man that was, vegetates for a period of time, the duration of which is variable according to the element of materiality which is left in it, and which is determined by the past life of the defunct. Bereft as it is of its higher mind, spirit and physical senses, if left alone to its own senseless devices, it will gradually fade out and disintegrate.

“But if forcibly drawn back into the terrestrial sphere, whether by the passionate desires and appeals of the surviving friends or by regular necromantic practices — one of the most pernicious of which is mediumship — the ‘spook’ may prevail for a period greatly exceeding the span of the natural life of its body.

“Once the Kama Rupa has learnt the way back to living human bodies, it becomes a vampire feeding on the vitality of those who are so anxious for its company. In India these Eidolons are called Pisachas, — and are much dreaded.” [I feel certain this last is a description of the kama rupa of a person who has lead a very depraved life, and not of the ghost of an ordinary human being. –Alice]

[The above is excerpted from H.P. Blavatsky’s Glossary. Added to The Key to Theosophy (1890 Second Edition). This would be public domain because it was published in 1890. From http://blavatskyarchives.com/constitutionofahumanbeing.htm … Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Piśācas. [probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above]Piśācas like darkness and traditionally are depicted as haunting cremation grounds along with other monsters like bhutas [ghosts]  and vetālas [see below]. Piśācas have the power to assume different forms at will, and may also become invisible. They feed on human energies. Sometimes, they possess human beings and alter their thoughts, and the victims are afflicted with a variety of maladies and abnormalities like insanity. Certain mantras are supposed to cure such afflicted persons, and drive away the Piśāca which may be possessing that particular human being. In order to keep the Piśāca away, they are given their share of offerings during certain religious functions and festivals.” –from Link: Piśāca, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pishacha … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

[The Vetala. “The vetala are defined as spirits inhabiting cadavers and charnel grounds. These corpses may be used as vehicles for movement (as they no longer decay while so inhabited); but a vetala may also leave the body at will.” –from Link: Vetala, Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vetala … CC BY-SA 3.0]

Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts

According to Charles W. Leadbeater, there are different kinds of ghosts: churchyard ghosts, apparitions of the dying, haunted localities, and family ghosts. I feel the type of shade that might attempt dis-ensoulment of a living person is likely to be that which he describes under “Haunted Localities” …

“Apparitions at the spot where some crime was committed are usually thought-forms projected by the criminal, who, whether living or dead, but most especially when dead, is perpetually thinking over again and again the circumstances of his action; and since these thoughts are naturally specially vivid in his mind on the anniversary of the original crime, it is often only on that occasion that the artificial elementals [vivified thought-forms, which have a certain, temporary life of their own] he creates are strong enough to materialize themselves to ordinary sight—a fact which accounts for the periodicity of some manifestations of this class.

“Another point in reference to such phenomena is, that wherever any tremendous mental disturbance has taken place, wherever overwhelming terror, pain, sorrow, hatred, or indeed any kind of intense passion has been felt, an impression of so very marked a character has been made upon the astral light that a person with even the faintest glimmer of psychic faculty cannot but be deeply impressed by it, and it would need but a slight temporary increase of sensibility to enable him to visualize the entire scene—to see the event in all its detail apparently taking place before his eyes—and in such a case he would of course report that the place was haunted, and that he had seen a ghost. [This sort of vision has unrolled before my startled eyes on several occasions. –Alice]

“Indeed, people who are as yet unable to see psychically under any circumstances are frequently very unpleasantly impressed when visiting such places as we have mentioned; there are many, for example, who feel uncomfortable when passing the site of Tyburn Tree, or cannot stay in the Chamber of Horrors at Madame Tussaud’s, though they may not be in the least aware that their discomfort is due to the dreadful impressions in the astral light which surround places and objects redolent of horror and crime, and to the presence of the loathsome astral entities which always swarm about such centres.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: Phenomena

VITALIZED SHELLS

“This entity ought not, strictly speaking, to be classified under the head ‘human’ at all, since it is only its outer vesture, the passive, senseless shell, that was once an appanage of humanity; such life, intelligence, desire, and will as it may possess are those of the artificial-elemental animating it, and that, though in truth a creation of man’s evil thought is not itself human. It will therefore perhaps be better to deal with it more fully under its appropriate class among the artificial entities, as its nature and [73] genesis will be more readily comprehensible by the time that part of our subject is reached.

“Let it suffice here to mention that it is always a malevolent being – a true tempting demon, (6) whose evil influence is limited only by the extent of its power. Like the shade, it is frequently used to further the horrible purposes of the Voodoo and Obeah forms of magic. Some writers have spoken of it under the name ‘elementary,’ but as that title has at one time or another been used for almost every variety of post-mortem entity, it has become so vague and meaningless that it is perhaps better to avoid it.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … See the heading: 2. Dead, 6. The Vitalized Shell

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?

There is a passage in Isis Unveiled under the misleading subheading “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death.” To my mind, this is a warning that dis-ensoulment that may take place because the people described live their lives without relating to their Souls.

I see this as a warning about a temporary state of putting Soul evolution on hold for the current lifetime, but far less severe than the instances described in the following section …

“… while the spiritualists and other adherents of Christianity have little if any perception of this fact of the possible death and obliteration of the human personality by the separation of the immortal part from the perishable, the Swedenborgians fully comprehend it. One of the most respected ministers of the New Church, the Rev. Chauncey Giles, D.D., of New York, recently elucidated the subject in a public discourse as follows:

“‘Physical death, or the death of the body, was a provision of the divine economy for the benefit of man, a provision by means of which he attained the higher ends of his being. But there is another death which is the interruption of the divine order and the destruction of every human element in man’s nature, and every possibility of human happiness. This is the spiritual death, which takes place before the dissolution of the body.

“”There may be a vast development of man’s natural mind without that development being accompanied by a particle of love of God, or of unselfish love of man.’

  • “When one falls into a love of self and love of the world, with its pleasures, losing the divine love of God and of the neighbor, he falls from life to death.
  • “The higher principles which constitute the essential elements of his humanity perish, and he lives only on the natural plane of his faculties.
  • “Physically he exists, spiritually he is dead. To all that pertain to the higher and the only enduring phase of existence he is as much dead as his body becomes dead to all the activities, delights, and sensations of the world when the spirit has left it. This spiritual death results from disobedience of the laws of spiritual life, which is followed by the same penalty as the disobedience of the laws of the natural life.
    • “But the spiritually dead have still their delights; they have their intellectual endowments and power, and intense activities.
    • “All the animal delights are theirs, and to multitudes of men and women these constitute the highest ideal of human happiness.
    • “The tireless pursuit of riches, of the amusements and entertainments of social life; the cultivation of graces of manner, of taste in dress, of social preferment, of scientific distinction, intoxicate and enrapture these dead-alive;

but, the eloquent preacher remarks, ‘these creatures, with all their graces, rich attire, and brilliant accomplishments, are dead in the eye of the Lord and the angels, and when measured by the only true and immutable standard have no more genuine life than skeletons whose flesh has turned to dust.’

“A high development of the intellectual faculties does not imply spiritual and true life. Many of our greatest scientists are but animate corpses — they have no spiritual sight because their spirits have left them.

“So we might go through all ages, examine all occupations, weigh all human attainments, and investigate all forms of society, and we would find these spiritually dead everywhere.” –from Citation: “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 317, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) … http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?

It seems there is a possibility that a person who has led a truly depraved life may revitalize his own dead body after death. I call this far-fetched, but here is the rationale, which relates as a half-way step into the twilight zone of the Elementary, which perpetrates acts of evil from the semi-material astral realm upon humans still in physical form …

“All readers of Theosophical literature are familiar with the idea that it is possible for a man to live a life so absolutely degraded and selfish, so utterly wicked and brutal, that the whole of his lower Manas may become entirely immeshed in Kâma [desire], and finally separated from its spiritual source in the higher Ego. [This would make his astral form like the kama rupa or ghost of the afterlife; and the earthly, physical form would act out this ghostliness, devoid of the higher principles. –Alice]

“Some students even seem to think that such an occurrence is quite a common one, and that we may meet scores of such ‘soulless men,’ as they have been called, in the street every day of our lives, but this, happily, is untrue.

“To attain the appalling preeminence in evil which thus involves the entire loss of a personality and the weakening of the developing individuality behind, a man must stifle every gleam of unselfishness or spirituality, and must have absolutely no redeeming point whatever; and when we remember how often, even in the worst of villains, there is to be found something not wholly bad, we shall realize that the abandoned personalities must always be a very small minority.

“Still, comparatively few though they be, they do exist, and it is from their ranks that the still rarer vampire is drawn. The lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in Kâmaloka [see below], and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into ‘his own place,’ the mysterious eighth sphere [see below], there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left undescribed.

“If, however, he perishes by suicide or sudden death, he may under certain circumstances, especially if he knows something of black magic, hold himself back from that awful fate by a death in life scarcely less awful—the ghastly existence [43] of the vampire. Since the eighth sphere cannot claim him until after the death of the body, he preserves it in a kind of cataleptic trance by the horrible expedient of the transfusion into it of blood drawn from other human beings by his semi-materialized Kâmarûpa, and thus postpones his final destiny by the commission of wholesale murder.” –from Citation: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 8. The Vampire and Werewolf [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Note that the Kâmarûpa (mentioned above) is semi-materialized, and that the Kamaloka (mentioned above) is a semi-material plane. In everyday parlance, the Kâmarûpa is termed a ‘ghost’. This semi-material quality may explain why so many people who are otherwise not clair may experience a vision of a ghost, either of a departed person dear to them, or of a stranger in a graveyard.

Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?

It is possible that the Eighth Sphere (mentioned above) may be comparable to a fourth density negative planet mentioned in “The Law of One: The Ra Material.” See …

Link: “The Eighth Sphere” in “Moon,” in Theosophy Wiki, http://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Moon#The_Eighth_Sphere … In Theosophy, the Eighth Sphere is apparently a dead end from which there is no return.

Along similar lines, note that “The Law of One: The Ra Material” speaks of the possibility of a small ‘harvest’ of Souls from Earth to a fourth density negative planet as the Ascension unfolds. See http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11 … sections 11.6 through 11.16

As I understand it, a fourth density negative planet is a hellworld planet with no people on it in physical form. The text describes the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin; these are people whom one might imagine to vie among the contenders for extreme ‘service-to-self’ category. Ra’s answers are interesting …

  • Adolf Hitler, he says, is undergoing a healing process in middle astral planes, which I take to be the Purgatory worlds of traditional theology. 
  • The other three were transferred to fourth density service-to-self planets (hellworld planets). Genghis Khan, Ra says, went to the Orion group; see section 11.15 for the work he is doing there. As to Taras Bulba and Rasputin, one transited to Cassiopeia, and the other to Southern Cross.

For more on Hellworlds, see …

Link: “Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 18 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-74N ..

This vision may have to do with someone being drawn into such a hellworld …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 9 May 2016, revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?

The Malevolent Walk-In

Here is one way described in the occult literature: Their kama rupa can seize upon the body of a baby, or that of a person weakened in one of the ways described at the beginning of this blog. In that way their slowly decaying kama rupa can obsess or possess a human form. 

I have not seen an explanation as to what becomes of the Soul that originally inhabited this body, but my own feeling is that the Soul may stay nearby for quite some time, in the event it may once more return to the body. It’s also possible that it may be called away, to another incarnation.

In the event the occupation is temporary, it is termed obsession. In the event it turns out to be permanent, it is termed possession, or the ‘walk-in’. Note that obsession/possession can be occasioned by non-human beings as well as human beings, and the intention may be either benevolent or, in the case in point, malevolent.

Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?

 In “The Seven Principles of Man” (1892) Annie Besant proposes a pretty scary thing: The reincarnation of a person who has lost his Higher Principles through acts of depravity in a prior lifetime. This person, as she describes it, is but a cunning animal in human form …

“There remains the third possibility for Kâma-Manas, [desire-mind] to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kâmic [desire] principle’.  

“It may break away from its source made one with Kâma [desire] instead of with the higher Manas [mind]. This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated.

“The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kâma that, in the struggle between the kâmic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former. The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may become, as it were, frayed thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka ‘silver cord’), snaps in two. Then, during earth-life, the Lower Quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the Higher Nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that Manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human [t]ruth, or love, or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless, compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

“The Kâma-Rûpa [desire body] of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils , too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself [a] garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated Kâma-Rûpic entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence it is lost. It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the Immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing.

“Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self.” –from Citation: “Manas in Activity,” in “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, presumed to be in the public domain because it was published more than 100 years ago. [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

CONCLUSION

I have since developed the idea of Soulless men through timeline theory, which offers a way to maintain the notion of the Eternal Soul in the face of the consummately evil lives of a handful of predatorial people who have, from time to time, ransacked their way through their lives on planet Earth.

People sometimes ask how they may have faith in God despite the evils of life on Earth; and these men are a large part of that evil suffered by humankind. Is there hope for those whose Souls cannot, through utter revulsion, enter their physical forms during a consummately evil incarnation? In this blog I propose an affirmative answer to this age-old question …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky,” with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

[Paragraphing and bulleting in the above texts are often mine. –Alice]

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, depravity, reincarnation, afterlife, astral plane, kama loka, kama rupa, ghosts, vampires, vitalized shells, nature spirits, pisacas, Charles Leadbeater, Theosophy, suicide, sudden death, Madame Blavatsky, Brothers of the Shadow, the elementary, insanity, white magic, spiritual adepts, elementals, soul evolution, soul devolution, sorcerers, drug use, alcoholism, Swedenborgians, obsession, possession, walk-ins, posttraumatic stress disorder, fright, grief, despair, soul wounding, dark body, light body, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, vampires, lust, excessive sensuality, delirium tremens, dementia, syphilis, cruelty, Adolf Hitler, silver cord, silver thread, vampires, twilight zone, unmani,

Tummy Talk: Uniting the Mind and Healing Soul Wounding . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 23 March 2017

  • THE TUMMY TALK TECHNIQUE
    • Drawing: How to Unite the Lower and Higher Mind
  • HOW TO CLEAR SOUL WOUNDING USING TUMMY TALK
    • My Own Experiences with My Inner Child
    • How Instances of Extreme Soul Wounding May Be Cleared
      • The ‘Juvenile Delinquent’
      • The Young Man Who Murdered His Wife and Deserted His Children
    • Hints on Successfully Clearing Soul Wounding Using Tummy Talk

Dear Ones,

THE TUMMY TALK TECHNIQUE

Here is some ‘tummy talk’ to help unite the lower mental body with the higher mental body. There is also information on clearing Soul wounding using ‘tummy talk’ …

Drawing: “How to Unite the Lower and Higher Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man, with a shaded, green circle in his head, and another shaded, green circle in his abdomen. At chest level is a green heart. A green arrow points from the heart toward each of the shaded circles. Legend: “HOW TO UNITE THE LOWER AND HIGHER MIND: Say to your tummy: ‘Talk to the big person!’ Then wait for it to say something to you. When it does, it will sound like a little child you once were, before you reached the age of reason.  Then say to your tummy: ‘I hear you!’ … and wait for it to say something else. When it does, say, ‘I hear you!’ again, to encourage it to tell you everything it wants to. When it finishes speaking, say to it, with all your heart: ‘I really, really, really love you!'”

Drawing: “How to Unite the Lower and Higher Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man, with a shaded, green circle in his head, and another shaded, green circle in his abdomen. At chest level is a green heart. A green arrow points from the heart toward each of the shaded circles. Legend: “HOW TO UNITE THE LOWER AND HIGHER MIND: Say to your tummy: ‘Talk to the big person!’ Then wait for it to say something to you. When it does, it will sound like a little child you once were, before you reached the age of reason.  Then say to your tummy: ‘I hear you!’ … and wait for it to say something else. When it does, say, ‘I hear you!’ again, to encourage it to tell you everything it wants to. When it finishes speaking, say to it, with all your heart: ‘I really, really, really love you!'”

Legend: “HOW TO UNITE THE LOWER AND HIGHER MIND

Say to your tummy: ‘Talk to the big person!’

Then wait for it to say something to you. 

When it does, it will sound like a little child you once were, before you reached the age of reason. 

Then say to your tummy: ‘I hear you!’ … and wait for it to say something else. 

When it does, say, ‘I hear you!’ again, to encourage it to tell you everything it wants to. 

When it finishes speaking, say to it, with all your heart: ‘I really, really, really love you!'”

HOW TO CLEAR SOUL WOUNDING USING TUMMY TALK

When we are born into physical bodies, the nature of physical reality (the third dimension) makes it 99% likely that, by the time we attain the age of reason we will have had at least one devastating encounter with Soul wounding. And along the lines of the flavor of that first upset, throughout our lives we will likely attract more Soul wounding experiences. These encounters aggregate to the wounds we have already received in our etheric net, through experiences in this and prior lifetimes.

The little child you get in touch with through the above ‘tummy talk’ technique will inevitably be carrying a load of upset over the rough treatment it has received in the third dimension.

My Own Experiences with My Inner Child

For instance, when I got in touch with my little child, some years ago, she was still miffed and, I would say, defiant, about some childhood experiences. The chip that was on her shoulder was the very first thing that she had to talk about: How she felt, what her feelings were, and we cleared through that first.

Then she had a small store of audiovisual files representing searing instances of Soul wounding in childhood. I noticed that the files were made from the perspective of my Soul, as they included the conversations of my parents in another room while I lay sleeping. As the AV tapes played, I saw and heard what had happened. I felt the strong emotions my parents had felt, and I also re-experienced the agony my own Soul had felt at the moment the AV tapes were stored. These releases happened in a matter of moments, and then were completely gone from my Soul Field.

How Instances of Extreme Soul Wounding May Be Cleared

On the astral plane, I have heard of several men with instances of extreme Soul wounding that is now coming up for clearing.

The ‘Juvenile Delinquent’. In the one case, a young boy was deserted by his dad, and his mother took up prostitution to keep a roof of her head and that of the boy. When he was 5 or 5 years of age, to prevent her johns from injuring him, she kept his blonde hair shoulder-length and dressed him as a girl. When the men visited her, she kept him in the bedroom closet, and told him not to make a sound; he would sit there in the dark, terrified and weeping silently.

This went on for a few years. As he got older, to the age of eight or nine years, she began to meet her johns outside the room she shared with her son. The mother gave her son a switchblade knife for protection when she was out with these men.

She would feed him uppers to keep him warm in the evenings, as they had not enough money for heat, and the climate where they lived was chilly in the evening. He was terrified to be alone, and would wait up for her.

One night she came home quite late. He thought she was a thief, was waiting at the door to attack the thief, and instead fatally knifed the mother by mistake. Afterwards, in a state of shock, he tried to crawl into her, and failing that, tried to sew her up.

The next day, he returned to his senses, and called his aunt, who took him in. While she gave him a roof and meals, she treated him unlovingly, considering him ‘jailhouse bait’. In his turn, he made up a list of 10 people he intended to kill, and was on his way to completing this task when the juvenile hall took him under its wing.

In later life, he lived up to the standards of his community, having made a complete turnaround from his youth. However, right at this moment … Now! … his Soul and his memory are returning to these events, and he must set aside the sterling record he has had as a grown man, and return to the plight of his inner child to heal his early Soul wounding.

The Young Man Who Murdered His Wife and Deserted His Children. Here is another case of severe Soul wounding that is clearing right now: An uneducated man lived with his wife and four children in the Appalachian Mountains, under circumstances of direst poverty. His wife became pregnant again. With no knowledge of human anatomy or medicine, he attempted an abortion with an ice pick puncture in the left side of her abdomen. This did not work, and he lay down with her for a while. Finally the pain became so great that she begged him to help her; and he, not knowing what to do, ended her life there on the side of the mountain.

Falling into deepest despair, he left her body lying there and wandered off, never to return to his home. In time, his state of shock wore off, and he came to his senses. He may, in fact, have had amnesia about what had happened; at any rate, he began a new life, with strong social values and strong family values.

Then, after many decades, the urge to violence began to surface, and at the same time he remembered the violence that had happened in his young adulthood. He went back to find his wife’s remains and to bury them. He asked around to find out what had happened to his children, and learned they had all died of hunger in the family home.

After that, he continued strong in social and family values. But the notion of violence keeps returning to his thoughts, and this indicates that it is time for Soul healing. Although his emotions around this early event are full of anguish, it would nevertheless be possible for his Soul to heal completely from these events, in the space of about a month, by using the above technique whenever the notions of violence surface in his conscious mind.

Hints on Successfully Clearing Soul Wounding Using Tummy Talk

This emotional cargo can be cleared using the above technique, provided you give the child free rein to speak whatever it wants. Do not interject anything at all from your higher mental mind. Do not judge or evaluation what you hear. Do not offer solace or consolation. Just let your child speak.

When it stops speaking, just say “I hear you” … so as to encourage it to continue speaking. If it ceases to speak, say “I really, really, really love you!” or “I love you more than anything!” Then the next day, begin the dialogue again.

Continue like that until you are sure you are both on the same page, emotionally. One the feelings and emotions of your inner child are cleared, you will not be subject to continuing Soul wounding as you were in past years. You and your inner child will be ‘on a new page’.

Then as time goes on, if your child starts to go off in an unwanted direction, you can call it back with loving kindness, and it will eagerly listen and come back to you, because it will know how much you love it. You will be a team, both working together in peace and joy and love, towards your higher consciousness and Soul learning of course, but also for happiness and fulfillment in this lifetime.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

gut brain, inner child, mastery of mind, heart chakra, juvenile delinquent, uxoricide, wife murder, child desertion, soul wounding, soul healing, Drawings by Alice, lower mental body, higher mental body,

Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions
    • Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heavenworlds as Perceived in the Afterlife
    • The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body
    • Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds
    • Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process
    • How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth
    • More on Gravitational Sinkholes
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes
    • On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health
      • Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

Dear Ones,

This video is about gravity wells and gravitational upliftments to do with the astral worlds negative and positive, as we are now experiencing them multidimensionally while still in physical form. A Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions

I thought I would talk for a minute about gravity wells on the surface of Earth, as I perceive them with my clair senses. It goes without saying that other people with clair senses will, no doubt, perceive gravity wells differently from me, because it is very difficult to describe clair-sensed experiences by means of the physical senses … the clair senses are so much more refined. So there are really no words, amongst the physical senses, to describe them. Although we try; we try with images and sacred sounds, with stories, and myths. We try all kinds of ways to convey what we sense with the clair senses.

Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heaven Worlds as Perceived in the Afterlife

To get back to gravitational wells: As you may know, on the astral plane, the core of the Earth houses the hellworlds. At about the level of the surface of the Earth are the purgatory worlds. And higher up, on into the stratosphere, are the heavenworlds.

In these astral worlds, in the afterlife, people experience different densities, depending on what emotion they are feeling. Negative emotions … emotions like fear and anger … are very dense; they create a heaviness that causes Souls’ astral bodies to sink down towards the core of the Earth.

The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body

So, there is a gravitational effect involved in the experience of the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds after passing on. But when we experience these worlds while we are in body, it is not that we are sinking down into the core of Earth or beneath the surface of Earth, or high up into the air. Rather, on the surface of the Earth, where our body is located, provided that the astral form is still around the body and not astral travelling, we experience all of these states through gravitational wells and gravitational upliftments.

Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them

When I am driving a car towards a gravity well, say on a level stretch of road, it feels like I am going downhill, and descending into the Earth, even though the road is level. That is how it feels to me with my clair senses. And that is how I know I am approaching a gravitational sinkhole, a place where people are experiencing the hellworlds here on Earth, while retaining human form.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds

What precisely is the hellworld experience, you may ask. Some hallmarks are black magic, blood sacrifice of innocents, worship of Satan, murder, mutilation of people, and in general cruelty to other people. Also in hellworlds are people who wish to experience being victims at the mercy of cruel people, people with severe addictions, people who experience unmitigable pain (such as the famed burning sensation), or who seem to be experiencing death over and over again. So the densest hellworlds have to do with experiences of cruelty, rage, fear, or despair; also the sort of lust that cannot be reigned in, greed to the point where other people cannot feel that their goods are safe, and like that. Frequently these are just dream scenarios on the astral plane, and not being acted out in the real world; dreams that are being dreamed in gravitational sinkholes. Also, communication with demons, devils, mischievous imps, and the like.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds

Gravitational upliftments are characterized by just the opposite type of astral imaginings and physical actions; for instance, feelings of appreciation, gratitude, joy, unconditional love, peacefulness, and harmony with all beings everywhere. Feelings of faith, hope and charity. Feelings of grace inpouring, devotion to God or to higher ideals. Feelings of health, physical vitality, emotional well-being. Communication with angels, beings of Light, and God.

………………..

Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process

The reason for these gravitational anomalies is very practical: As the Earth is in the process of ascension right now, and the beings on Earth are in the process of reaching the caliber and level of delightful song at which Earth resonates right now, some beings are less ready than other beings to experience those higher vibrations, and they tend to aggregate together in clumps, especially of humankind, and various astral beings that are of the denser frequencies. They aggregate together on the surface of the Earth, and reinforce each other in terms of denseness of resonance. And these aggregations are what I experience as gravitational sinkholes.

How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth

Now, all is well, because, in almost all instances, these beings are just choosing a longer timeline and taking longer to ascend than other beings. There may be a few … 10 or less … instances on all of Earth … and you know, Earth’s population is 7.4 billion people right now, so 10 people are a miniscule amount of people that will need to be relocated to other star systems, and so forth, because of their Soul choices at this time.

More on Gravitational Sinkholes

So most everybody, I feel, either through choosing shorter or longer timelines, are on the ascension path, and undergoing the ascension process. Some are in gravitational holes or wells right now. I know of three such that were in the Los Angeles area a year or two ago; I do not know if they are still there, and I have not explored all of Los Angeles.

Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed

So I would say, all over Earth right now, there may be these gravitational sinkholes. Then, at about sea level or thereabouts, where large groups of people are expressing great devotion to God through song, I sometimes experience gravitational upliftment, which is the opposite of gravitational sinkholes. To me, it feels like my body is weightless, floating at ground level; as if I might at any moment experience levitation.

Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes

Also I suspect that at higher altitudes … this is an experience I have had recently … at altitudes above where cities are located right now, there are gravitational upliftments where the higher astral beings can exist harmoniously with human beings, in a much higher state of consciousness right now. So, if you will, you might wish to journey to the mountaintops from time to time, to reinforce the DNA changes that are taking place inside your body, and the codes that are changing, and the general health that is beginning to manifest in all human beings here on Earth.

On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health

This is what I have right now about gravity and the plane of forces which separates the physical world from the astral world. It is what little I know right now about that.

As to the other forces in the plane of forces, I have been working with a yoga set called the “Basic Spinal Energy Series” … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf … This set is also available on youtube.

I find the set strengthens all the forces in the plane of forces except, maybe, gravity. It strengthens prana in the human body, the kundalini energy, the will power, and both electric and magnetic energy (which I typically term by the one phrase ‘electromagnetism’.

That is a very handy yoga set, and particularly so since almost everybody can accomplish it in about a half an hour a day, and it can be done sitting in a chair if a person cannot do it in the way prescribed in the set. It is suitable for nearly everybody, to help them attain greater health, and greater presence of the plane of forces within their physical form.

………………..
Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

As nearly as I can conceive it, human will power is one manifest of the plane of forces energy termed fohat. For more on fohat, see …

Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from the Theosophical Movement, March 1964, http://www.teosofia.com/Mumbai/7208fohat.html ..

It it possible that Fohat is a gift from the Andromeda galaxy? See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9LW ..

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, astral plane, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, astral negative, astral positive, gravitational anomalies, gravity wells, gravitational sinkholes, gravitational upliftments, devotion to God, plane of forces, kundalini, prana, gravity, fohat, will power, electric force, magnetism, electromagnetism, emotions, fear, anger, cruelty, my favorites,

The Astral Pass-Through . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 March 2017; published on 7 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Description of the Astral Pass-Through
    • How the Pass-Through Sounds to a Clairaudient Person
    • On Transforming Pass-Through Energies from Another Person to the Light
  • DREAMTIME AND THE PASS-THROUGH
    • Mind Rape and Equalization of Astral Matter
    • The Difficulty with Attempting to Get the ‘Straight Skinny’ through Pass-Through on a Dreamer
    • Antisocial Personalities and Sociopaths Who Are at the Point of Soul Devolution
    • An Astral Story about an ASP Who Performed a Pass-Through on a Dreamer
    • Group Mind Melds and Malware Infection
    • The Fate of the Sociopath and the Hardened Criminal during the Awakening

Dear Ones,

This is about the astral pass-through. After the video, there is a Summary, and after that, a new section not in the video; this new section is entitled “Dreamtime and the Pass-Through.”

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Description of the Astral Pass-Through

The astral pass-through is a phenomenon that is happening right now, as people’s electromagnetic fields expand. And especially, I think, for people who are living in large cities, but it can also happen anywhere in the world, if there is a glom effect happening.

What happens is, if there is an electromagnetic field overlap between two people, either because of their thoughts or emotions, or because of their physical proximity, there can be a pass-through of thoughts or emotion-related thoughts, through any of the chakras of one person, coming from any of the chakras or the mind of another person.

How the Pass-Through Sounds to a Clairaudient Person

So if you are clairaudient, you may hear thoughts and emotions coming through your own energy field that seem foreign to you. These may be repressed thoughts of your own, or they may be thoughts of other people.

So if you hear something coming from your energy field that seems unfamiliar or even inimical to your typical point of view, try not to be personally involved with it. Instead, the suggestion I have, which has also been voiced by other Lightworkers, has to do with transforming energy, and not trying to pin down the cause of the energy.

On Transforming Pass-Through Energies from Another Person to the Light

Is it me? Is it someone else? Is it a bitter enemy? … Instead of that, just see what the energy is, be aware of the energy, and then through the heart chakra, through the love of the heart, or through a visualization of the violet flame of Saint Germain, or through any one of many other transformative techniques that you can find online, you can change the energy, change the emotion from the negative. And this will help everyone. All beings everywhere will benefit from this.

[End of video]

DREAMTIME AND THE PASS-THROUGH

Mind Rape and Equalization of Astral Matter

When people are in a dream state, their astral form floats above their physical body. When they are in this state, if a person performs the pass-through on them, he or she will hear from them a personality that is different from that of the person in waking life. This is because the personality of the person performing the pass-through combines with that of the person who is being passed through.

In Theosophical terms, their astral matter mixes. In Hindu terms, their samskaras mix. In Lightworker terms, they exchange malware and malspeak.

If one of the two people has refined astral matter, and the other has coarse astral matter, then there will be an adverse subsequent effect for the one, and a positive subsequent effect for the other.

If, during one person’s dream state, another person, say a psychological therapist, attempts to mind control the sleeping person and extract hidden secrets from them, then the secrets that are extracted will partly represent the samskaras, the malware, and the malspeak of the therapist’s own subconscious mind. This is because of the above-mentioned mixing.

Since this information is subconscious, hidden from the therapist in waking life, he may take it to represent the Soul wounding of the dreamer, when in fact it is his own Soul wounding.

The Difficulty with Attempting to Get the ‘Straight Skinny’ through Pass-Through on a Dreamer

Putatively, it would be very important, when hiring a therapist to mind control (or ‘mind rape’) another person during the dream state, to pick a person of great spiritual purity, as then none of the ‘dross of the mind’ would be contained in a mind control report. However, such a person would prove difficult to hire, as he would be cognizant of the detrimental effect of such work on his own Soul field.

If a person of less spiritual purity is picked to perform the ‘mind rape’ on the dreamer … perhaps a con artist or a bunco schemer, or worse! … then the results purported to be pulled from the sleeping mind of the dreamer will conform to the expectations of the people who hire this unscrupulous individual.

In this regard, astral intel is known the world wide to be of little use in the realms of traditional psychology and in law enforcement. However, for the pure of mind and spirit, it may be of use in uplifting others to enjoyment of God’s grace and light and love.

Antisocial Personalities and Sociopaths Who Are at the Point of Soul Devolution

I note that, during this great clearing of humankind, there may be some people in power in the world who have antisocial personality disorder. Worldwide there may be as many as 7 to 22 billion such sociopaths, (1) but among those in power … even considering that such a person would gravitate to power … the number is most likely quite small. Maybe 1% of that, would be my guess.

This is not very important, as all antisocial personalities (ASPs) and sociopaths will be sorting onto other timelines and dimensions, into different alternate worlds from those chosen by people with less Soul wounding. Thus, in this time of the Disclosure, when all the play of this great Lila is being laid bare to the eyes of humankind, I continue to recommend optimizing your timelines and dimensions rather than attempting to corral people for law enforcement.

To be frank, it seems to me that a roundup of this proportion would be impractical. On the other hand, we can align our will and heart and mind with those of God, and He will address this, to us, untenable problem with the utmost efficiency and loving kindness. No one will lose. As children of God, all win in his loving hands.

An Astral Story about an ASP Who Performed a Pass-Through on a Dreamer

To get back on topic, I’ve clair heard an astral story about an ASP in a position of relative power who performed the pass-through on a dreaming person night after night; his group, which looked up to him, took the crimes that were revealed during his ‘mind rape’ sessions as being those of the dreamer, when in fact they were the crimes of someone in the group, or possibly of the leader.

Group Mind Melds and Malware Infection

It seems there is a mind-meld going on between groups and their leaders, where samskaras, malware and malspeak get exchanged through the unconscious thought cloud of the group. This is making clearing difficult for people with strong affiliations with groups, as they may clear malware, then be reinfected by someone in the group.

However, the ground level of the Awakening is, slowly but surely arising. Whether or not we group, we will eventually clear through, as one with Gaia.

The Fate of the Sociopath and the Hardened Criminal during the Awakening

For the ASPs and hardened criminals, there will be other places in the Universe, other constellations, in which their Soul may record its consciousness in the eye of the Divine. For those whose path through the incarnations has been difficult, but not to the point of initiation of Soul devolution, through timeline and dimensional optimization they still may level up with Earth on a longer timeline.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) See … Citation: “Levels of Awakening” by Richard Smoley, in Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

transformation, astral plane, astral pass-through, violet flame, repressed thoughts, clairaudience, telepathy, glom effect, astral matter, mind control, sociopaths, antisocial personalities, law enforcement, criminals, aligning with God, psychology, astral stories, samskaras, malware, malspeak, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, timelines, dimensions, alternate realities, groups, pass-through, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization,

Bonobo Gene Patch Activation of Light for World Peace . by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 November 2016; published on 23 November 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Activation of Light: Bonobo Gene Patch Activation of Light for World Peace, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • OUR LOCAL SOLAR SYSTEM STAR BRETHREN AND ALIEN ALLIES: RA (THE HATHORS) AND THE ‘GOOD’ MARTIANS
  • ON OUR GUT BRAIN, BONOBOS AND CHIMPANZEES

Dear Ones,

In this video is the Bonobo gene patch activation of Light for world peace, from the Hathors. An edited Summary follows the video, and after that are several sections that are not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an activation of Light … an affirmation that anyone can do … which takes into account free will, and is for peace all over Earth. It is for the creation of peace.

. . . . .

Activation of Light: Bonobo Gene Patch Activation of Light for World Peace
by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
23 November 2016

Spirit to Team!
Activate bonobo gene and DNA fix
For all heads of state,
And for those who have the authority
To overrule them in matters of war.
Also, for all members of the military,
Especially, leadership of the military.
And for all members of secret services,
Especially, the leaders of secret services.
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

[End of video]

OUR LOCAL SOLAR SYSTEM STAR BRETHREN AND ALIEN ALLIES: RA (THE HATHORS) AND THE ‘GOOD’ MARTIANS

Note that the 3D mechanism of gene repair may be Mobile Group II Introns, that the intelligent 3D assist may be through our home solar system alien allies the ‘good’ Martians, who are ancient, very patient, and very wise, and that such projects may be overseen by our home solar system star brethren the Hathors (those of Ra, who are the Awakened Ones of Venus, whose ancestors are of Sirius. (1)

ON OUR GUT BRAIN, BONOBOS AND CHIMPANZEES

Note that our gut brain, aka the Lower Mental Body, has the instinctive intelligence of our ape ancestors, such as the bonobos and the chimpanzees. Bonobos are pacific, not warlike, whereas chimpanzees, which live just across the Congo River, are relatively aggressive. (2)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on the Martians, see Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW  and

Link: “The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qi ..

For more on the Hathors, see the “Hathor Archives” at Tom Kenyon’s website … www.tomkenyon.com ..

(2) On the bonobos: “The bonobo ( … Pan paniscus), formerly called the pygmy chimpanzee and less often, the dwarf or gracile chimpanzee, … is an endangered great ape and one of the two species making up the genus Pan; the other is Pan troglodytes, or the common chimpanzee …

“Along with the common chimpanzee, the bonobo is the closest extant relative to humans … Because the two species are not proficient swimmers, the formation of the Congo River 1.5–2 million years ago possibly led to the speciation of the bonobo. Bonobos live south of the river, and thereby were separated from the ancestors of the common chimpanzee, which live north of the river….

“The bonobo is commonly considered to be more gracile than the common chimpanzee. Although large male chimpanzees can exceed any bonobo in bulk and weight, the two species actually broadly overlap in body size. Adult female bonobos are somewhat smaller than adult males….

“Primatologist Frans de Waal states bonobos are capable of altruism, compassion, empathy, kindness, patience, and sensitivity, … and described “bonobo society” as a “gynecocracy” …

“Observations in the wild indicate that the males among the related common chimpanzee communities are extraordinarily hostile to males from outside the community. Parties of males ‘patrol’ for the neighboring males that might be traveling alone, and attack those single males, often killing them … This does not appear to be the behavior of bonobo males or females, which seem to prefer sexual contact over violent confrontation with outsiders … In fact, the Japanese scientists who have spent the most time working with wild bonobos describe the species as extraordinarily peaceful, and de Waal has documented how bonobos may often resolve conflicts with sexual contact (hence the “make love, not war” characterization for the species)….” –from Link: “Bonobo,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bonobo … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

bonobos, activation of light, Hathors, good Martians, star brethren, peace, world peace, social issues, DNA, gene repair, military worldwide, world leadership, world governments, Gaia, world secret services, gut brain, lower mental body, free will, government, Sirius, 2u3d, bioengineering, introns,

A Fix for Heart Chakra Back Funnel Weakness and Battery Drains . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 September 2016; published on 14 October 2016; revised on 1 January 2020

  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON THE FRONT FUNNEL OF THE HEART CHAKRA DRAINING BATTERIES OR CAUSING A STRAIN ON OTHER PEOPLE’S HEART CHAKRAS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES:  ON ENCOUNTERING THE BLACK MAGIC HEART ATTACK STRATEGY
  • TEMPORARY, ON-THE-SPOT WORKAROUNDS
    • Battery Drain
    • Drain on Other People’s Hearts
    • If Seating Cannot Be Rearranged
      • Meditation on the Eighth Chakra, by Alice B. Clagett
  • TO CLEAR ‘I HAVE NO ONE TO WATCH MY BACK’ OR ‘I NEED TO BE LOVED’ MALSPEAK
  • NEUTRAL MIND AND THE BALANCED HEART CHAKRA
    • Meditation on the Hridaya, by Alice B. Clagett
  • ON THE TRANSIENCE OF THIS PHENOMENON

Dear Ones,

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON THE FRONT FUNNEL OF THE HEART CHAKRA DRAINING BATTERIES OR CAUSING A STRAIN ON OTHER PEOPLE’S HEART CHAKRAS

There is an issue right now of the front funnel of the heart chakra draining batteries located in front of a person, and also placing a drag or drawdown on the front funnel of the heart chakra of people sitting or standing facing, which might be perceived as a heart attack attempt.

The trigger for this drag or drawdown is perceived negative telepathic input to the back funnel of the heart chakra, where the malspeak I have no one to watch my back! has not yet been cleared. This malspeak is sometimes accompanied by the front chakra malspeak slogan: I need to be loved!

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES:  ON ENCOUNTERING THE BLACK MAGIC HEART ATTACK STRATEGY

In the case of the attempted heart attack, I have recently observed a complicated, 2-person black magic strategy that looks like this …

heart-attack

Image: “The Black Magic Heart Attack Strategy,” by Alice B. Clagett,  21 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: At the top of the image is a sitting person labeled ‘Magician 1’. From him there are three vertical arrows pointing, one after the other, down the page; they are labeled ‘Sending hatred from his heart telepathically’. Beneath the third arrow is a sitting person labeled ‘person 1’. Proceeding from his heart are two arrows, one after the other, pointing to the heart chakra of a third sitting, upside-down person labeled ‘person 2 (facing person 1). Near the middle of the image, on the right, is another sitting person labeled ‘Magician 2’. From his second chakra emanate three arrows pointing to the sexual chakra of person 2. These arrows are labeled ‘sending sexual energy locally’.

Image: “The Black Magic Heart Attack Strategy,” by Alice B. Clagett,  21 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …   

DESCRIPTION: At the top of the image is a sitting person labeled ‘Magician 1’. From him there are three vertical arrows pointing, one after the other, down the page; they are labeled ‘Sending hatred from his heart telepathically’.

Beneath the third arrow is a sitting person labeled ‘person 1’. Proceeding from his heart are two arrows, one after the other, pointing to the heart chakra of a third sitting, upside-down person labeled ‘person 2 (facing person 1).

Near the middle of the image, on the right, is another sitting person labeled ‘Magician 2’. From his second chakra emanate three arrows pointing to the sexual chakra of person 2. These arrows are labeled ‘sending sexual energy locally’.

Two black magicians are attempting to cause a heart attack in person 2; the motive is financial gain. If black magician 1 is able to pass the energy of hatred through the heart chakra of person 1, he hopes that the energy of hatred will be made stronger, and will strike the heart of person 2, causing a psychic heart attack.

Black magician 2 is sending sexual energy to person 2, perhaps by exposing himself or performing a lewd gesture within view of person 2; his intention is to cause a momentary ripple or weakness in the aura of person 2, so that the energy of hatred may pierce person 2’s aura and enter his heart. This is not an energy of surprise that is intended. Rather, both black magicians have the mistaken belief that sexual energy destroys a meditator’s spirituality; that sexuality is evil. Thus, they feel that if person 2 views a sexual display, evil will befall him.

The question is: What does person 1 need to do in order to stop black magician 1’s energy of hatred from passing through his own heart? How can he maintain the integrity of his heart torus?

There is another image of this spell here …

Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: Women Are Heartbreakers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 October 2016, revised on 1 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6gq … See the subheading: The Main Event: A Black Magic Spell of Death through Psychic Heart Attack

There is more on this story here: Link: “What Really Happens When We Practice Black Magic?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 October 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6gs … See the subheading: AN EXAMPLE OF A PERSON EXPERIENCING THE FUGUE STATE

TEMPORARY, ON-THE-SPOT WORKAROUNDS

Battery Drain

The malspeak causes an imbalance in the two funnels of the heart: The back funnel becomes slightly weaker than the front funnel. A battery in front of the person distorts the energy of the front funnel of the heart outward; thus, place the battery behind your back until the malspeak is cleared.

Drain on Other People’s Hearts

For the time being, try standing or sitting back-to-back to a person, like this …

Image: Man and woman standing back to back, and about 3 feet away from each other … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/man-woman-facing-away-women-each-other-white-background-44136269.jpg .. 

Or for a circle meditation, try sitting with the chairs facing out, like this (only sitting in chairs) …

Image: Four people sitting on the ground, each facing away from the circle. The people are about arms’ length apart … http://images.clipartof.com/small/21405-Group-Of-Diverse-Yellow-Blue-Red-And-Green-People-Seated-On-The-Floor-With-Backs-Facing-A-Circle-Symbolizing-Disagreement-Poster-Art-Print.jpg ..

This technique will also work for a telephone seminar: Just place the telephone on a table, and sit with your back to it.

If Seating Cannot Be Rearranged

. . . . .

Meditation on the Eighth Chakra
By Alice B. Clagett
12 September 2016

If this change of seating is not possible, then one must align one’s heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, place Awareness with absolute concentration on the Eighth Chakra or Soul Star, which is located 1 and a half to three feet above your head, and trust completely in the outcome, no matter what physical sensations we may experience, or may empathically experience in the other person …

Drawing: “Eighth Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. About 2 feet above her head is a yellow light representing the eighth chakra.

Drawing: “Eighth Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. About 2 feet above her head is a yellow light representing the eighth chakra.

The eighth level of Ascension means we leave empathy behind, and become of truly neutral mind. To  master the Law of One, we must let go, and let God do the rescuing and the saving. This, here and now, is our chance to master the eighth Level of Ascension.

. . . . .

There is more on neutral mind in the final section below …

TO CLEAR ‘I HAVE NO ONE TO WATCH MY BACK’ OR ‘I NEED TO BE LOVED’ MALSPEAK

To clear this malspeak, get the heart rate up with vigorous exercise, such as running, pushups, situps, jumping jacks, or so on. Or else by practicing yogic ‘breath of fire’ or Sat Kriya as taught by 3HO, or by listening to Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” sound meditation …

Link: “Breath of Fire,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/pranayam/pranayam-techniques/breath-fire-0 ..

Link: “Sat Kriya,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

Link: “Aethos,” a sound meditation by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/store/aethos/ ..

A clearing technique using meditation is in the next section …

NEUTRAL MIND AND THE BALANCED HEART CHAKRA

. . . . .

Meditation on the Hridaya
By Alice B. Clagett
12 September 2016

When neutral mind has not yet been totally achieved, the front funnel of the heart chakra becomes distorted outward when we face other people, whether we are facing just one person or a group of people, say, in a circle. This is because we desire to be loved, which desire is exercised through the front funnel of the heart. We use the front funnel for this purpose simply because our eyes are located on the front of our head, and so, to see people, we face them with both the eyes and the front funnel of the heart.

Neutral mind is achieved by valuing ourselves, and loving ourselves, as much as we value other people’s opinion of us, and their love of us. This self-esteem and self-love are functions of the back funnel of the heart chakra.

To balance the funnels of the heart chakra, during waking consciousness, place the Awareness on the center point of the chest, at the place known as ‘hridaya’, where the front and back funnels of the heart chakra meet. This is a physical meditation that will balance self-love with love of others.

Drawing: “Hridaya Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. Green spirals of energy are shown, beginning at the center of her chest, at heart level, and growing larger as they spin horizontally out in front of and in back of the woman. These spirals represent the front and back funnels of the heart chakra. Between the two spirals, in the middle of the woman’s chest, is a pink dot representing the hridaya, the hidden inner chamber of the heart chakra.

Drawing: “Hridaya Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Profile of a woman sitting in a chair. Green spirals of energy are shown, beginning at the center of her chest, at heart level, and growing larger as they spin horizontally out in front of and in back of the woman. These spirals represent the front and back funnels of the heart chakra. Between the two spirals, in the middle of the woman’s chest, is a pink dot representing the hridaya, the hidden inner chamber of the heart chakra.

. . . . .

ON THE TRANSIENCE OF THIS PHENOMENON

This is a new phenomenon of the Awakening: Black magickers are thinking that it is they who are causing something bad to happen, by sending negative thoughts to the back funnel of a person’s heart chakra, while that person has a feeling of loving kindness for someone else.

It is true that this negative energy can pass from the black magicker, through the heart of the first person, and on to the heart of the second person, and so, from the perspective of causal reality, there is cause for concern.

I myself adhere to the perspective of synchronicity, and God’s grace, and feel that, even though such a negative ‘flow-through’  or ‘pass-through’ may occur, we can anticipate great clearing of the heart chakra to take place concomitantly. In other words, though the intent of the first person be evil, the result for the other people will be a download, a new DNA template, or the like, provided they keep their hearts open and trust deeply in the grace of God.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more on aligning the heart, the mind and the will with those of God, see the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul; here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

heart chakra, neutral mind, black magic, battery drain, heart attack, ascension symptoms, eighth chakra, eighth level of ascension, Soul Star, Law of One, causality, synchronicity, DNA, empathy, sexual energy, sacred sexuality, self-esteem, loving oneself, meditations, visualizations, psychic heart attack, Drawings by Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Djwhal Khul, Joshua Tree, letting go, hridaya, pass-through, flow-through, 2u3d, malspeak, neg speak, grace, aligning with God, clair senses, empathy,

Apollyon (Abaddon), Male Competition, and the HIV / AIDS Virus . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 October 2016
Previously titled: Apollyon (Abaddon), the Drive to Competition, and the HIV / AIDS Virus

  • APOLLYON OR ABADDON AS THE DRIVE TO COMPETITION
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM OF ONE-UPMANSHIP: MALE COMPETITION REPRESENTED BY THE ACT OF RECTAL INTERCOURSE
  • THE CHALLENGE THAT HUMANKIND FACES RIGHT NOW
  • ON BLESSING THE WORLD WITH PERFECT WELL-BEING

Dear Ones,

Apollyon is another name for Abaddon, a force of destruction mentioned in the Book of Revelation. In another blog …

Link: “Overcoming Abaddon (Apollyon),” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 October 2016 …  http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fa ..

… I have mentioned that this force, the ‘bringer of locusts’, might be considered the force that has brought the HIV virus into reality in the third dimension … which is to say, into physical reality here on Earth.

APOLLYON OR ABADDON AS THE DRIVE TO COMPETITION

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 – VIOLENCE): Here is an awful painting of one man eating another man … Link: “Abaddon Eating a Person” … http://g01.a.alicdn.com/kf/HTB1YeL_KpXXXXcfXFXXq6xXFXXX7/Art-oil-painting-Repro-Abaddon-eat-person-monster-24×36.jpg_640x640.jpg ..

Maybe the lesson is that the men of the future, of New Life on New Earth, will not vie with each other through competition, but instead work together for New Creation.

SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM OF ONE-UPMANSHIP: MALE COMPETITION REPRESENTED BY THE ACT OF RECTAL INTERCOURSE

This painting may also be viewed from a psychological perspective. In this context, and without explicitly portraying the act of rectal intercourse, the artist seems to me to portray the energy thread behind this act that has been so often mentioned in the noosphere in recent years (and, the clair-gifted may notice, is now in the process of transforming to love and Light).

The main way the HIV virus spreads is through rectal intercourse (could be among men, or between a man and a woman). Now, this act of rectal intercourse is interpreted by the subconscious mind as “f— you in the a– h—” or the like … in other words, as an act of hatred by one human being against another. Thus it could be said that our subconscious minds, the shadows of our personalities, have called forth this HIV virus as a physical representation or enactment of the drive to competition, the drive to “f— each other in the a– h—“

The drive to competition is one aspect of patriarchy, of the imbalances that took place in the last part of the Atlantean Age just now past. This competitive instinct, like the HIV virus, is causing a great deal of suffering in the world today.

THE CHALLENGE THAT HUMANKIND FACES RIGHT NOW

As you may know, many are now expanding in consciousness from Awareness of their physical (3D) presence on Earth, to an Awareness of the astral plane (4D). There they must face and overcome the tests of the negative astral beings.

The next test takes place at the ‘borderline’ between the astral plane (4D) and the Kingdom of God, which will be our New Life on New Earth (5D). As all beings on this new plane of existence … this new field of Awareness … feel compassionate love like that of Christ, and peace like that of the Buddha, we must drop all energy threads that are not of compassionate love and peace, before we can enter this sacred land.

One such energy thread is our sense of competition with other human beings. This is the challenge that faces humankind right now: To cease the competition, the aggression that causes so much suffering for all of us; to come together as a world people and help make life better for all humankind.

This coming together in loving kindness will usher in the New Age, which all will enjoy as soon as the squaring away process known in many faiths as the Last Judgment has taken place. In fact, this ‘Last Judgment’ is the process that effects the switchover from our consciousness as 3D and 4D beings, to our consciousness as 5D or higher.

ON BLESSING THE WORLD WITH PERFECT WELL-BEING

I am in great hopes, as well, that the departure of that dense distortion of the Light will be accompanied by DNA upgrades that allow humankind to gracefully deal with the test of the HIV virus as well as for antisocial personality disorder (which may affect millions of people) …

Link: Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 5 October 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dd ..

Let humankind be blessed with perfect well-being, perfect health, perfect happiness, and perfect ease of spirit.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Christian Cast Down by Apollyon,” by Frederick Shields, 1864  … http://www.victorianweb.org/art/illustration/shields/3.jpg … LEGEND: “Rejoice not against me, o mine enemy; when I fall, I shall arise.”
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Abaddon, Apollyon, destruction, locusts, AIDS, HIV virus, HIV, DNA upgrade, competition, harmony, Atlantean Age, patriarchy, patriarchal domination, loving kindness, Last Judgment, End Times, New Earth, subconscious symbolism, dimensions, unconditional love, peace, Christ consciousness, Buddhic consciousness, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, third dimension, astral realm, physical reality, anger, rage, Bible, antisocial personality disorder, shadow of our personality, negative astral beings, health, male competition, one-upmanship, Atlantis,

Overcoming Abaddon (Apollyon) . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 October 2016

Dear Ones,

“In the New Testament Book of Revelation, an angel called Abaddon is described as the king of an army of locusts; his name is first transcribed in Greek (Revelation 9:11—’whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon’ (Ἀβαδδὼν)), and then translated (‘which in Greek means the Destroyer’ (Ἀπολλύων, Apollyon)).” –from Link: “Abaddon” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abaddon … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License

I did hesitate to talk about this before, but it is possible the locusts described in Revelation might be interpreted to be the HIV virus. Behind it is a force of Darkness sometimes named Abaddon. When we do what we can to help and bless those who have HIV or are in danger of contracting it, when we take the best possible care of our own selves if we have contracted it, we are, as it were, amongst the legions of good human beings who are fighting Abaddon.

So, let us rise to this challenge of standing as one against this ‘destroyer’ … through God’s grace, through following our own hearts, and through kindness and goodwill toward all humankind, we will survive and thrive on New Earth.

christianandapollyon

Image: “Christian’s Combat With Apollyon,” from “The pilgrim’s progress” by John Bunyan with notes by Rev Robert Maguire and illustrations by H. C. Selous and M. Paolo Priolo … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Christianandapollyon.jpg … public domain

Image: “Christian’s Combat With Apollyon,” from “The pilgrim’s progress” by John Bunyan with notes by Rev Robert Maguire and illustrations by H. C. Selous and M. Paolo Priolo … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Christianandapollyon.jpg … public domain

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Abaddon, Christianity, HIV virus, health, Apollyon, locusts, Book of Revelation, HIV, AIDS, Bible,

Soul Wounding: On Seeing Suffering as Good . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 August 2016; published on 28 September 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Catastrophic Childhood Experience: Genital Mutilation of a Young Boy by a Parent (re ‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)
      • Cruelty as Being ‘For Your Own Good’
      • The Notion That the End Justifies the Means
        • Eugenics Experiments
      • Acting Out Soul Wounding
      • Other Instances of Catastrophic Childhood Learning: One Parent Kills the Other, or Child Is Kept in Closet or Chained to Bed (re ‘Spoils’)
      • Daydream about Felon Eugenics Experiment (re ‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)
      • On Reprogramming Early Childhood Learning
    • Second Catastrophic Childhood Learning Experience: Substitute Mom Murdered (re ‘Likes Blondes Too’)
      • On Becoming Acquainted with the Inner Child
    • Third Catastrophic Childhood Learning Experience: Thought That Having Sex Might Kill a Woman (re ‘Maldekian’)
    • Conclusion
    • Photos by Alice
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video and the edited Summary and Outline that follow it are about some astral stories I have heard on the clair plane, to do with Soul wounding experiences which teach a child that suffering is good, or that the end justifies the means. All these accounts are from clair hearing, not from the physical realm …

There is information in this summary that’s not in the video, and vice versa. All these accounts are from clair hearing, not from the physical realm …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I wanted to talk a little about a childhood wounding experience that I ran into only on the astral plane, and which seems very severe. There are a number of these, actually, about which I would like to talk.

Catastrophic Childhood Experience: Genital Mutilation of a Young Boy by a Parent (re Castratrux – Basal Vampire)

You know, all children go through a phase in their childhood where they are learning about their sexuality. And typically they learn about it from their sisters and brothers or from their playmates, without a lot of adult supervision.

In this case there was a young boy who was learning about sexuality from his sister … his younger sister, I assume. When his father found out about it, he mutilated the boy’s genitals. In that action he also expressed verbally that he was doing it ‘for the child’s own good’ … for his own benefit, and for his ethical development as a person. Of course, this is a massive distortion of the Light.

The things that are for our own good in the world, and for the good of our Souls, inevitably involve great joy. So the optimal path for Soul evolution involves the pursuit of happiness, and joy, and love, and Light … appreciation and gratitude and so forth; the cultivation of those emotions, and not the intense suffering and social stigma involved in genital mutilation. This is the very farthest from the way for a father to raise his children … the farthest from the Light.

Cruelty as Being ‘For Your Own Good’. So then, at a very young age this young person learned this very hard lesson to the effect that suffering and physical mutilation and self-hatred … hatred of the body … were good for the Soul, good for the character, and good for a person’s ethics. This was a completely wrong thing.

This lack of genitals also cast him into the role of homosexual for the rest of his life. He had not the ability to carry out the normal sex act, that he was inclined to perform as a man. So he was forced into a role rather like that of a woman.

This was a further distortion of his Light that involved going against his own principles, going against his own desires, and so forth. He had to deal with all these things. In doing so he came to an understanding, at a more mature age … a false understanding based on these false learning experiences of his youth … the great Soul wounding of his youth … and no doubt, of many prior lifetimes … that cruelty to people was ‘for their own good’. For more on this notion of cruelty being ‘for one’s own good’, see …

Link: “Selfless Service as Suffering or Alms-Giving,” by Alice B. Clagett, Filmed on 28 August 2016; published on 30 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cJ ..

The Notion That the End Justifies the Means. There is a form of ethics out there that has to do, in a similar way, with a kind of tyranny against the free will of humankind, with the notion that there is a ‘master plan’ that needs to be put into effect so as to perfect the world … perfect human society … and so forth. Such was the case with Hitler, when there was a plan that there were certain types of people that had the right to be alive on Earth … and that everyone else, including the Polish peoples and the Jewish peoples and probably many others … deserved to be put to death so as to implement the plan.

Eugenics Experiments. In addition it was felt that these people were so inferior to the favored race of people that it would be all right … it would be ethical to perform surgical experiments on them no matter what the pain that was inflicted … though it resulted in their torture and in their death … for the sake of society, and for the sake of development of a scientific body of knowledge of medicine and genetics and so forth. And these experiments were performed.

This type of philosophy, that the ends justify any means that are used to attain them, is purported on the astral airs to be espoused by various groups of people in the world today … including some genetic engineering experiments; experiments with paranormal abilities; and in the experiment I am about to explain.

Acting Out Soul Wounding. Because people who have great Soul trauma in childhood have to resolve that trauma in their adult lives, or else are doomed to act it out time after time, or to inflict that trauma on other people and see it acted out in other people (which is called, in the realm of psychology, ‘substitution’), their cases are coming before the world right now, during the Awakening process, first.

Other Instances of Catastrophic Childhood Learning: One Parent Kills the Other, or Child Is Kept in Closet or Chained to Bed (re ‘Spoils’). This includes people such as the blameless young person that I mentioned before. Then there is the case of some young people who see their fathers slaughter their mothers before their eyes (or even vice versa: maybe the mother poisons the father). There are even young people who are chained to a bed, or kept in a closet for all their lives, until they somehow escape or else pass on. There are cases of vast and extreme Soul wounding in childhood. These are coming up now, because the Light will not support them staying on Earth unless they clear.

What is also coming up right now is acting out or substitute acting out of the Soul trauma of early childhood so that this will come up to the Awareness of the conscious mind, and so that it can be resolved through the Incoming Light. This is true for all these peoples.

Daydream about Felon Eugenics Experiment (re ‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’). Now back to the first young man of whom I spoke. Apparently this young person … who since grew up … started having daydreams about acting out, to do with his early childhood wounding. What these daydreams (which were very horrifying to me) were, was a bringing of the early incident up to Awareness … just as we mentioned before. Whether the daydreams were actually carried out in reality seems very unlikely to me; a very moot point. The likelihood is that dreams like this, which come as astral stories into the noosphere, are just the welling up of this old wounding so that it can be resolved.

I will tell you what kind of dreams result from such early wounding: This particular dream had to do with felons, and the notion that they could be repatriated to good work in the community by transforming male felons into women. In the astral stories, in these daydreams, these felons were transformed through gender operations to transgender females.

I mentioned this before, and I have also discussed before the results of that, which is that they turned to serial killing because of the great wounding in their genitals, and because they are unable to express their sexual drive. So then they turn to killing instead, because the cells that are gone from their sexual organs have been killed, and there is still the memory of this killing of the cells. So this brings up the notion of killing. And then it gets turned into this acting out of killing.

In the daydream what happened was an unfortunate series of incidents of acting out this notion, combined with the idea that any means might be employed in the service of a great notion of transforming humanity for the better. And what resulted from that kind of philosophy, in the daydream, is something very very dark and distorted in the Light. It was about a bunch of transgender felons who became serial killers, according to the astral lore.

On Reprogramming Early Childhood Learning. So then when that daydream transpires, then the next thing to do is to figure: I have had this daydream, involving so much suffering, based on my early childhood learning. Obviously this learning was faulty … or the daydream would have turned out better. So what can I do to change my learning experience, to transform it into something more true.

Second Catastrophic Childhood Learning Experience: Substitute Mom Murdered (re ‘Likes Blondes Too’)

Then there was a case that has come up on the astral plane … two cases that involved killing of women in childhood. One was a case where the boy’s mother went off someplace and deserted him at an early age; and the father had a call girl in. Because of the culture … it was some distant culture … he killed her right after having intercourse. But it was socially acceptable there; and so the young boy had the opportunity to see a mother substitute killed before his eyes. And that gave him the notion that a woman he had for his own wife or significant other might be killed. This put before him constantly, in his relationships with women, the concern that he might behave in the same way as his father.

In this case the daydreams would be back to the early childhood experience, and then on to the experience of all the women he had ever known intimately, and on to daydreams about them being killed. There was thus the potential for acting out.

On Becoming Acquainted with the Inner Child. Another thing to do is to look back at childhood, and try and uncover the early childhood events that took place. This can be done by developing an acquaintance with the Inner Child … Search my blog category: Inner child – lost children of the Soul – repressed memories – repressed emotions

Third Catastrophic Childhood Learning Experience: Thought That Having Sex Might Kill a Woman (re ‘Maldekian’)

This is the final instance I have for you today; it has to do with a young man … again, just before or at the age of puberty … who was experimenting sexually. It so often happens, at this time, that this type of thing happens. He was experimenting sexually, and he thought that the only way that he could do this experiment with the young girl that he knew, was to somehow immobilize her first; that was his concern. So he tried chloroform or paint thinner or something; he used some chemical over her nose to render her temporarily unconscious.

What happened was that then she looked like she had passed on, and he thought that he had killed her. And so then, in his state of terror, in his mind he immediately associated sexuality with killing women … in a manner similar to what had happened in the second case that we talked about just now.

And so now, whenever he thinks about having sex with a woman, or if he is married to a woman, he is always concerned that he might kill her. He always does that. And when he gets angry with a woman, he has always to fight that tendency to act out that early childhood drama.

Conclusion

What a childhood drama. My gosh! And so many people these days are coming up with these sorts of very deep, dark Soul woundings, and bearing for the world the responsibility of clearing all those dark energy threads from planet Earth.

Let’s all say a prayer for all the people involved in these sorts of energies. And let us do our best to cheer them on, in their great challenge and endeavor for new life on New Earth.

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • First Catastrophic Childhood Experience: Genital mutilation of a young boy by a parent when the parent discovers sibling sexual play in early childhood. Description of the resultant distortions of light.
  • The notion that cruelty to people is for their own good … this came about because the child was treated cruelly by the father, and the child depended on the father for survival. If the father were to be viewed as ‘bad’ then the child might not survive; thus the assumption was made that the father was good, that the physical cruelty enacted by the father must also be good, and that it would be appropriate to act out this physical cruelty with other people. Were this acting out to take place, as, for instance, in daydreams in adult life about mutilating other people ‘for their own good’. More on this below …
  • The notion that the end justifies the means; that any means suit an end that is for the good of humanity … the notion, for instance of Hitler, that a master plan ought to be implemented that involved medical experiments on concentration camp detainees, and elimination of certain subsets of humankind in the interests of eugenics. In the case of this first child, the lesson learned was that sex with a girl was so very wrong that it must be prevented through removal of the physical means of performing the sex act; this then forced the maturing boy into a sexual role that was feminine in nature, although his natal inclination was otherwise. From this one might imagine the notion that it might be all right to perform eugenics experiments involving the removal of genitals, as long as the end was for the good of humanity.
  • In more recent times, there are astral stories about genetic experiments and paranormal warfare or corporate competition experiments based on the philosophy of any means to an end.
  • Additional instances of deep early childhood Soul wounding (from the media): A child in a family where one parent kills the other; a child kept in a closet or chained to a bed.
  • Astral story dreamed by the first child above: An eugenics experiment with felons, projecting onto them the genital mutilation experienced by the child, and retrofitting them, as it were, with transgender operations, so that their drive to aggression and acting out of criminal behavior might be transformed to the feminine qualities of compassion and motherly love. In fact, this astral story turned out the opposite of what was intended: the transgender felons, having no longer a means of ‘letting off steam’ through orgasm, instead turned to serial killing. The nightmare quality of this astral story reflects the depth of the dreamer’s original Soul wounding, and the attempt to project this Soul wounding onto other people. Projection, as I understand it, is a way of looking at deep trauma ‘at arm’s length’ … The act of projection, I feel, makes the exploration of the trauma less threatening. Also, this astral story embodied the philosophy of ‘any means to an end’ … in this way, it was reminiscent of the Nazi medical experiments.
  • When a person finds themselves going over this sort of astral story, involving so much suffering, then the thing to do is to look back at childhood, and try and uncover the early childhood events that took place. This can be done by developing an acquaintance with the Inner Child (search this term on my blog). Added:
  • Second Catastrophic Childhood Experience: Mother went away when the child, a boy, was very young. The father had a call girl in, and killed her after having sex with her. This put before the young boy the concern that his having sex with a woman might lead to killing her. The result was the man had daydreams with a nightmare-like quality … the daydreaming mind constructed and elaborated on astral stories about such scenarios. As in the above instance, I feel that the thing to do would be to become aware of the nightmare quality of these astral stories, and to ask oneself: Clearly there was false learning in my early childhood. What was the falseness, and what would be the greater truth?
  • Third Catastrophic Childhood Experience: Early childhood sexual play where boy uses chloroform or the like to date rape the girl, then becomes concerned that he may have killed her (although she was only unconscious). This is similar to the experience of the second child described above, although not so terrifying. Nevertheless, it has caused the man always to feel, when he has sex with a woman, that he might be in danger of killing her. When he gets angry with a woman, he has always to fight that tendency to act out the early childhood drama.
  • Conclusion: These cases of deep early childhood Soul wounding are coming up to the Light right now, so that the wounding may be cleared, and these Souls may be healed. People who have experienced such early childhood traumas in this lifetime are those who have agreed to do the clearing work not just for themselves in this lifetime, but also for all humankind, through all their incarnations in the recently concluded 10,000-year Age of Darkness. Let us keep these great Souls in our prayers and in our hearts, that their good work for humankind may be accomplished with all possible speed and efficiency.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Garden Plants 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Plants 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Plants 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Plants 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Soul wounding, early childhood trauma, Inner Child, sacred sexuality, genital mutilation, transgender felons, serial killer, eugenics, paranormal experiments, human genetic experiments, any means to an end, end justifies the means, consequentialism, suffering as good, astral stories, projection, incoming Light, noosphere, Soul clearing, incarnations, psychology, cruelty, genital mutilation, Soul evolution, appreciation, gratitude, joy, happiness, masochism, self- hatred, medical ethics, Western medicine, philosophy, disclosure, felon rehabilitation, restorative justice, transgender, body cells, acting out, bioengineering, psychological substitution, societal expectations, social stigma, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, Spoils, Maldekian, Likes Blondes Too,

What Happens in the Afterlife . and the Purpose of Purgatory and Hell . by C.W. Leadbeater

Published on 27 July 2016

  • LIFE IN THE ASTRAL WORLD AFTER DEATH
  • THE DRUNKARD OR SENSUALIST’S EXPERIENCE OF THE AFTERLIFE
  • WHY SUICIDE OR SUDDEN DEATH CAUSES SUFFERING IN THE AFTERLIFE
    • When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Pure and Noble Life
    • When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Low and Brutal Life
    • The Difficulty that Suicides Have in Transcending the Astral Plane
  • THE PURPOSE OF PURGATORIAL AND HELLWORLD SUFFERING
  • DANGERS POSED BY HELL-BOUND SOULS TO EMBODIED HUMANS

Dear Ones,

Here are excerpts from the writings of the learned Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater, written in the late 1890s and early 1900s.

LIFE IN THE ASTRAL WORLD AFTER DEATH

“The conditions of life after death are almost infinite in their variety, but they can be calculated without difficulty by any one who will take the trouble to understand the astral world and to consider the character of the person concerned. That character is not in the slightest degree changed by death; the man’s thoughts, emotions and desires are exactly the same as before. He is in every way the same man, minus his physical body; and his happiness or misery depends upon the extent to which this loss of the physical body affects him.

“If his longings have been such as need a physical body for their gratification, he is likely to suffer considerably. Such a craving manifests itself as a vibration in the astral body, and while we are still in this world most of its strength is employed in setting in motion the heavy physical particles. Desire is therefore a far greater force in the astral life than in the physical, and if the man has not been in the habit of controlling it, and if in this new life it cannot be satisfied, it may cause him great and long-continued trouble.” (1)

THE DRUNKARD OR SENSUALIST’S EXPERIENCE OF THE AFTERLIFE

“Take as an illustration the extreme case of a drunkard or a sensualist. Here we have a lust which has been strong enough during physical life to overpower reason, common sense and all the feelings of decency and of family affection. After death the man finds himself in the astral world feeling the appetite perhaps a hundred times more strongly, yet absolutely unable to satisfy it because he has lost the physical body.

“Such a life is a very real hell—the only hell there is; yet no one is punishing him; he is reaping the perfectly natural result of his own action. Gradually as time passes this force of desire wears out, but only at the cost of terrible suffering for the man, because to him every day seems as a thousand years. He has no measure of time such as we have in the physical world. He can measure it only by his sensations. From a distortion of this fact has come the blasphemous idea of eternal damnation.

“Many other cases less extreme than this will readily suggest themselves, in which a hankering which cannot be fulfilled may prove itself a torture.” (1)

WHY SUICIDE OR SUDDEN DEATH CAUSES SUFFERING IN THE AFTERLIFE

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa [the “desire body”, seat of animal desires and passions – Wikipedia] will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, [beings in the Kâmalokic areas of the astral plane haven’t yet shaken free of desire (Kâma). In the Catholic Church this, the ‘edge of Hell’, is termed ‘Limbus’ or ‘Limbo’ (2) –Alice].  or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka. This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it.” (3)

When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Pure and Noble Life

“Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.” (3)

When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Low and Brutal Life

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission.'” [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.” (3)

The Difficulty that Suicides Have in Transcending the Astral Plane

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers: but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41] through all degrees down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him, and of course the position after death varies accordingly.” (3)

THE PURPOSE OF PURGATORIAL AND HELLWORLD SUFFERING

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.” (3)

DANGERS POSED BY HELL-BOUND SOULS TO EMBODIED HUMANS

“It should be noted that this class, as well as the shades and the vitalized shells, are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance.

“A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” (3)

The above were excerpts from the writings of the learned Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater, written in the late 1890s and early 1900s.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902Paragraphing and subheads are mine. –Alice Clagett

(2) “In the theology of the Catholic Church, Limbo (Latin limbus, edge or boundary, referring to the “edge” of Hell) is a speculative idea about the afterlife condition of those who die in original sin without being assigned to the Hell of the Damned .” … from Link: “Limbo” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Limbo … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

(3) from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080Paragraphing and subheads are mine. –Alice Clagett

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

C.W. Leadbeater, suicide, purgatory, purpose of purgatory, hell, heaven, afterlife, sensualists, drunkards,  kamaloka, limbo, limbus, Kâmarûpa, desire body, Theosophy, life after death, astral realm, astral world, sin, vice, cruelty,

Towards a Vision of a Crime-Free America . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 June 2016

Dear Ones,

A while back, my local Unitarian Universalist Society, which has an interest in social justice, offered a course in what felons face here in the United States after leaving prison. I took the course, and that got me interested in the general topic.

Mass media can make the world of criminality seem appealing … fast-paced, even glamorous. Because criminal acts are featured so often on the news, on nightly TV, and at the movies, people are led to believe that criminality is a normal, ordinary choice of lifestyle. This notion that crime is popular and ordinary … that it has entertainment value … is one way in which mass media today insidiously undermine the social fabric of America.

In this blog, I will offer a brief summary of the facts regarding felony conviction. My hope is that this will help everyone understand the very severe consequences of having a felony on one’s record. Here are the blog subheadings …

  • What Is a Felony?
  • What Are the Personal Consequences of a Felony Conviction in the United States?
  • Expungement of a Felony Conviction
  • Towards a Vision of a Crime-Free America
    • Education of Young People
    • Future Treatment of Felons
    • Sweeping Changes in the Tenor of Mass Media

WHAT IS A FELONY?

Felonies include but are not limited to the following ,,,

WHAT ARE THE PERSONAL CONSEQUENCES OF A FELONY CONVICTION IN THE UNITED STATES?

“In many parts of the United States, a felon can face long-term legal consequences persisting after the end of their imprisonment. The status and designation as a ‘felon’ is considered permanent, and is not extinguished upon sentence completion even if parole, probation or early release was given.[18] The status can be cleared only by a successful appeal or executive clemency. However, felons may apply for restoration of some rights after a certain period of time has passed.

“The consequences felons face in most states include:

“Additionally, many job applications and rental applications ask about felony history (with the exception of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts) and answering dishonestly on them can be grounds for rejecting the application, or termination if the lie is discovered after hire. This is because most bonding companies do not issue bonds to felons, which effectively bars them from certain jobs. Additionally, most landlords do not rent to felons due to the risk of legal liability if the renter commits another crime.

“It is legal to discriminate against felons in hiring decisions as well as the decision to rent housing to a person, so felons can face barriers to finding both jobs and housing. A common term of parole is to avoid associating with other felons. In some neighborhoods with high rates of felony conviction, this creates a situation where many felons live with a constant threat of being arrested for violating parole.[18] Many banks refuse service to felons, and some states consider a felony conviction grounds for an uncontested divorce.

“In some states, restoration of those rights depends on repayment of various fees associated with the felon’s arrest, processing, and prison stay, such as restitution to victims, or outstanding fines.[18]” (1)

EXPUNGEMENT

“For state law convictions, expungement is determined by the law of the state. Many states do not allow expungement, regardless of the offense, though felons can seek pardons and clemency, including restoration of rights.[citation needed]

“Federal law does not have any provisions for persons convicted of federal felonies in a federal United States district court to apply to have their record expunged. While the pending Second Chance Act[dated info] would change this if enacted, at present the only relief that an individual prosecuted in federal court may receive is a Presidential Pardon, which does not expunge the conviction, but rather grants relief from the civil disabilities that stem from it.[19]” (1)

TOWARDS A VISION OF A CRIME-FREE AMERICA

Education of Young People

I feel that the future holds promise of change in the education of the young regarding social norms and societal expectations, and that this change will support the beginnings of a crime-free America. I place my hopes on schools offering our children these opportunities …

  • study of the Declaration of Independence,
  • discussion of the United States Constitution, and
  • information regarding how the rights of felons are curtailed here in the United States, so that they will understand the consequences of the criminal acts so popularly glamorized in the mass media

Future Treatment of Felons

I also feel that the future holds promise of many changes in treatment of those convicted of felony.  For instance …

  • I foresee job education and work parole programs for felons serving time. This trend, which looks quite promising, has already begun here in the United States
  • For released felons, I see a trend toward rehabilitation into the mainstream, with a chance to be reunited with their families, even if their families are in public housing. Laws to the contrary very clearly contribute to the degradation of the American family-oriented social values.
  • I also feel that more job programs will be developed to help felons find good work that helps them develop and reinforce mainstream social values.
  • Depriving felons of socialized medical care serves no purpose; if they need medical care and cannot find law-abiding work, then they will be driven to a life of crime, such as burglary or robbery, in order to pay for medicines. Thus it serves society well to allow felons as much access to socialized medical care as is available to those with no criminal record.

Sweeping Changes in the Tenor of Mass Media

Regarding mass media, I foresee …

  • a global coming to consciousness regarding the hurtful aspects of mass media today, which emphasizes violence and glamorizes crime
  • a broad swath of the world population consciously choosing more uplifting entertainment programming that supports their vision of the world of tomorrow
  • I further see many people choosing mass media that create in the viewer the emotions of appreciation, gratitude, joy, and peace, rather than the emotions of fear, anger, rage, and hatred. I see folks choosing these as a way of co-creating the new reality on Earth. It is, after all, the strength and flavor of our emotions that shapes the future of Earth’s nations.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) from “Felony,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Felony#United_States … “Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of theWikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization.”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

US law, felony, felony abrogation of rights, social issues, criminal law, United States law, felony conviction, mass media, social fabric of America, expungement of a felony conviction, cruelty, crime, crime prevention, societal expectations, emotions, fear, anger, rage, hatred, gratitude, joy, peace, government, politics,

 

Choices: Change, Tolerance, and Right Living . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 4 June 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Anticipating a Meteor Fly-By Bringing Star Intel
    • New Moon and Solar Eclipse Bringing New Choices
    • Shall We Say ‘Yes’ or ‘No’ to Coming Changes?
    • Body of Light Changes I Experienced in Recent Weeks
    • Choices We Have Right Now
    • Acting Out Versus Following the Ten Commandments
    • If We Choose Not to Change, Will We Get Another Chance?
    • Thoughts to Consider Leaving Behind This Month
    • On Grouping by Cultural Assumptions
    • Good Wishes to Everyone
    • On Soul Wounding Clearing Now
    • On the Unlikely Choice of Soul Devolution
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Pacific Ocean Scenes
  • TEN COMMANDMENTS
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a video on dealing with the changes taking place as a result of the Awakening. After the video is a Summary, then a supplemental section on the Ten Commandments, then an Outline of the video. The Postlude contains the striking instrumental music of Chris Zabriskie and photos of the Pacific Ocean.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have to say my location today is utterly astounding. I will show you [pans right]. Way down here … you cannot quite see it down here, but this is the Pacific Ocean down here. Way down the hill there are all these beautiful homes and the Pacific Ocean. It is socked in by fog today, which makes it nice and cool here in the wintertime.

Anticipating a Meteor Fly-By Bringing Star Intel

I thought I would briefly describe what is going on right now, at this pivotal moment in March. March is always an interesting month, when all kinds of astounding changes can take place. This March is no exception.

On March the 8th there is going to be a meteor flying by Earth; they say now, at NASA, that it will fly by at quite a distance from Earth, so there will be no trouble. But, you know, meteors bring information from other places to Earth, communicating through Earth’s electromagnetic field. So we will be getting some information from that meteor … who knows what.

It flew by in 2013 too; so we will be getting more of the same information, whatever that was, or whatever it has picked up along the way since then. It is going to be flying by again in a couple more years; a couple more times it will fly by.

Back to the upcoming meteor: Now they say it will fly by on the 8th of March, at a great distance from Earth. Always a wonderful event, bringing with it the kind of knowledge that has to do with rocks, and minerals, and the unknown pathways … the axiatonal lines that stretch through space to other constellations; news from the stars, through the meteor event.

New Moon and Solar Eclipse Bringing New Choices

And then the following day, I hear, there is going to be almost a new moon, and a Solar Eclipse … not on my side of Earth, but out on the Pacific, especially. These things are bringing in new information to Earth … changes to Earth’s electromagnetic field, and also to the human electromagnetic field.

Shall We Say ‘Yes’ or ‘No’ to Coming Changes?

So the question that we have is: Shall we say ‘yes’, or shall we say ‘no’ to these changes? Do we want to be in sync with Earth’s electromagnetic field as it changes, or are we going to stick with what we had before? Do we want to be in harmony with the change that is going to be happening to Earth in the next week or two? Are we feeling a little trepidation, a little fear about what’s happening? Do we want to stick with what we had?

Now is the time to decide that. Just as a kind of assistance to that, I would like to say: What I found in the past is that, when I delay with transiting, and receiving the information … of course, the information will be there for us, whenever we decide to accept it … but if I delay, and I become out of sync with what you might call the ‘new-ware’ of Earth’s electromagnetic field, there is a jangling in my own electromagnetic field, and a change in the astral stories that I hear, that is misqualified energy expressing itself through these astral stories, and also throughout my entire electromagnetic field.

If I say ‘no’, even for a little while, it is less pleasant for me. So I would like to propose that, whatever trepidation we feel about these changes, it might be better to just sit, or walk, or just say ‘yes’ … do something joyful. Say: Yes, it’s ok with me. Earth is all right with me. I am glad to be here, I am glad to be part of this great change.

Body of Light Changes I Experienced in Recent Weeks

In addition, what I have noticed today: The lead-up has been going on for awhile now. Massive changes happened in my Body of Light over the course of the last couple of weeks. And little by little, in a way that reminds me of the Creator’s care for all his creatures, including me … because I only got changes sequentially, starting in my left chest, going down to my lower intestine, in the course of a week; and then up through this area here [indicates the right chest and the right side of the head] in the last week. And no doubt many more changes are in store … massive changes … and all for the better.

Choices We Have Right Now

What I have been noticing in the clair plane today is something that Sandra Walter wrote about …

Link: “Sandra Walter” … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ … Click on: Light Intel Collections … then click on: 2016 Light Intel Collection … then search for this article: Deepening of the Next Wave: Pay Attention Mar 2, 2016 

She wrote about the choices that we have; she wrote about this date of March 8th; and she also talked about how things are going to be presented with clear choices; whether we choose ‘no’ or whether we choose ‘yes’, in this instance, is going to be really clearly reflected, for instance, in my idea, in the clair chatter.

Today I am hearing all kinds of clair chatter that is very, very dense and misqualified, and full of upset and pain and suffering, and like that. But that is not part of who I am, and what I am, you know?

It is very interesting how these Shifts allow us to make these firm choices … how we choose between pain and suffering and ignorance, or joy and peace and love and Light, for instance, in each instant. I think we always have that choice, and there is never the need to despair … absolutely never. We may have made a hundred million wrong choices, but if we make one right choice … one step in the opposite direction … we will be met by grace a thousandfold, for sure.

So do not despair. Make one right decision. if you feel that you have been walking the wrong track, turn around and look in the other direction; wee what is there, you know? It is ok. Sometimes our choices, if we make the wrong decisions … or even the right decisions … sometimes it is just the time of passing for us; the right time of passing.

Acting Out Versus Following the Ten Commandments

We can hasten that time of passing if we make a series of wrong decisions to do with acting out, in the New Reality. I have talked about acting out before. And by ‘acting out’ I mean things that are very clearly violent acts, for instance; very clearly, not acts of love and Light … for instance, injuring someone else. As they say in the Ten Commandments: Thou shalt not kill. 

The point of the Ten Commandments is, I think, that in those days when Moses gave the Ten Commandments to his tribe, he knew that if people did not follow those commandments, then the tribe could not stay together; it just could not. They are so important in keeping people harmoniously living together. That is how I think it came down.

And why are those commandments important today? They are important because if we make these choices, according to the Ten Commandments, we will get through the Ascension process in grace and ease and joy.

But if we choose otherwise right now, then we will find ourselves in a pile of woe. And that is the truth. More and more woe will come our way.

Now people get angry with me for saying the Ten Commandments are pretty cool, in this day of libertine behavior … and this day of doing whatever you want … and this day when many are descending into lawlessness. All I can say is: It is really in your best interests to give the Ten Commandments a try, because you can avoid so much pain by giving them a try this week and next week.

Good luck on that; I know it is a hard one. Should you choose to try it out, I wish you very good luck on that endeavor. I feel it may turn your path around, towards joy and peace and love.

If We Choose Not to Change, Will We Get Another Chance?

And if you choose otherly, there may come around another time, another changeup, more new-ware, or another time when this new-ware can be installed. It is still possible. And if you should say: No, no, no … straight down the line … to this Ascension process, it is not necessarily that you will be lost forever, but rather that you will go through another Age of Darkness … another 11,000 years of Darkness, most likely, after the 2,000 years of Light … and learn more about your choices, and what God is, and what your Soul is.

So do not look on it as an impossible situation in any case. But I do offer this advice: That if you care to become more aligned with the will of God during the next couple of weeks, give the Ten Commandments or the like a try. Live by your highest tenets. It there is one tenet that you cannot live with, and you can live with all the others, do that! [laughs]

Thoughts to Consider Leaving Behind This Month

Do what you can. Live in joy. And let all the suffering of the past go. Forgive everybody … everyone. That is what I am thinking. And we could take our minds out of those old tracks …

  • Those tracks of woeful sadness and unkindly behavior and competition and hurting other people for our own best interests, and
    • nationalism, and
    • religious cul-de-sacs;
  • The desire to circumvent the law for our own interests;
  • Ingrouping of all sorts;
  • The idea that we are better than other people, when in fact it is just a question of us being different from other people.

On Grouping by Cultural Assumptions

We have so many cultural assumptions, for instance; so many notions that the way that our culture and all the different people that we know and grew up with do something is ipso facto the right way, right? But it is not the right way or the wrong way; it is just the way we learned when we were small … without needing to question it, because everyone did the same thing. Many other cultures do many other things. And this is ok too.

They say there is a place high up on the astral plane, where good people of each culture can congregate with other people of the same belief …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965See “Chapter XVI: The Astral Plane,” page 147, last paragraph beginning “Here are found …” through the end of page 148, the paragraph ending “… the astral plane.” 

And this is kind of a cool notion. For instance, they say there is a happy hunting ground for Native Americans … maybe even divided by tribes; who knows? Then there is a place called Summerland too; and a place … the Valhalla of Norse mythology … where some of those who were slain in battle are led by the Valkyrie to hang out. According to the Norse myths, they prepare there to aid Odin in a great battle; but according to the School of Theosophy, they hang out there until they want to go back into service in the world through a new incarnation.

Each different group can choose, I think, to be with people of the same persuasion during the Shift, if they just have that tolerance to allow other people to be the way that they are too. That will help a lot.

Good Wishes to Everyone

Those are all my thoughts for right now. I wish you all very good luck with these changes that are taking place in March. Probably the next time that you see a video, it will all be very different and very new. [smiles]

On Soul Wounding Clearing Now

I do have a codicil (a postscript), and that has to do with these astral stories that are coming up now extremely warped and negative and misaligned in energy. My hypothesis is that they have to do with Soul wounding having a chance to clear … rather than to do with the eternal Souls of people being warped in that way, generally speaking.

On the Unlikely Choice of Soul Devolution. It is one in catrillion people that make so many wrong choices in their lifetime, and over many lifetimes, that they have no choices left to them except for Soul devolution and completely disappearing from individualized reality, from individual understanding of the matter that they are.

So in general I am very hopeful about these cognitive dissonance notions that are going around, in the noosphere right now; I think it represents Soul clearing, and not a bunch of people acting out such extremely dissonant behaviors. I really sincerely pray that that is so, and hope that all these people, and all these woundings of the Soul clear in this next period.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Pacific Ocean Scenes

[The Postlude features “Prelude No. 8″ from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, along with some videoclips of the Pacific Ocean and the following words …]

 Here is a ravine that goes down, down, down between the Santa Monica Mountains, to the Pacific Ocean … [zooms into the background] …

Image: “View of the Pacific Ocean from the Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View of the Pacific Ocean from the Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

… and way down there is the ocean [zooms farther into the background] … …

Image: “View of the Pacific Ocean from the Santa Monica Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View of the Pacific Ocean from the Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

It is not a day for viewing blue waves; in fact, I can barely see grey ripples …

DSC06921

Image: “Ocean Shore 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ocean Shore 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

DSC06923

Image: “Ocean Shore 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ocean Shore 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

DSC06932

Image: “Ocean Shore 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ocean Shore 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ocean Shore 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ocean Shore 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

[This is the end of the video.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS
Deuteronomy 5:6-21 (KJV, public domain)

1 “And God spake all these words, saying,

2 “I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

3 “Thou shalt have no other gods before me.

4 “Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; 6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.

7 “Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.

8 “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. 9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: 10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: 11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

12 “Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.

13 “Thou shalt not kill.

14 “Thou shalt not commit adultery.

15 “Thou shalt not steal.

16 “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

17 “Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.”

OUTLINE OF VIDEO

  • Information on March 2016 sky events, including how meteor fly-bys affect Earth.
  • On choosing whether or not to be in sync with Earth changes as the Light comes in. Consequences of these choices.
  • My personal ‘lead-up’ to these March events.
  • On choosing between pain, suffering, and ignorance, on the one hand, and joy, love, and light, on the other hand.
  • On how the choice to violently act out may hasten our death. This is because violent actions turn our body cells against the fabric of creation, that fabric being Love rather than hatred. Our body cells long for love. If we instead program them with hatred through our actions in the world, we effectively sign their death warrant. We choose, through our actions in the world, whether to nourish and uplift our physical and subtle bodies, or whether to coarsen our astral matter and increase our misery on the astral plane after our death.
  • Ten commandments, especially “Thou shalt not kill.” These commandments offer a way to live in accord with others in our community. They, and similar rules of living, are the signposts of civilized life, and allow the cultures of the world to flourish. The Constitution of the United States is another such set of civilization signposts; in my opinion, one of the best anywhere in the world.
  • How following the ten commandments will help us get through the Ascension process in grace and ease and joy. If we choose otherwise right now, we will find ourselves in a pile of woe.
  • What happens if we say No, no, no! to this Ascension process…
  • My thoughts: Live in Joy. Forgive everyone!
  • The idea that we’re better than other people, as opposed to the notion that we’re just different from other people. The importance of tolerance.
  • Cultural assumptions. Cultural congregations on the upper astral plane: Happy Hunting Ground, Valkyrie abode, and so on.
  • Misaligned astral stories as manifestation of soul wounding or misaligned energies that are clearing from Earths electromagnetic field. Seen in this light, mental turmoil might be considered a sign of Earth’s healing during the Ascension process.

…………………….

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, meteors, sky events, soul ignorance, acting out, death, Chris Zabriskie, 10 commandments, United States Constitution, astral stories, soul wounding, misaligned energy, mental turmoil, cultural assumptions, diversity, tolerance, right living, change, choosing not to ascend, body cells, astrogeophysics, axiatonal lines, solar eclipse, new moon, almanac, new-ware, grace, despair, hope, tribalism, law, Christianity, Judaism, Bible, Deuteronomy 5:6-21, libertine, profligacy, crime prevention, myths, myths of creation, aligning with God, sadness, cruelty, competition, service to self, nationalism, countries of earth, religion, religions of the world, societal expectations, cultural assumptions, social contracts, Native Americans, Norse myths, mythology, Summerland, happy hunting ground, Valhalla, Valkyrie, Odin, incarnation, Soul devolution, cognitive dissonance, noosphere, Soul clearing, Soul, Soul wounding, tolerance,

 

Earth Ley Line Intersections . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 January 2016; published on 24 January 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Vile Vortices Versus Balanced Vortices of Earth
    • Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex: ‘Thrilling’ of Photonic Light
    • Near the Balanced Vortex: A Sleepless Night with Tiny Muscle Jerks as Personal Electromagnetic Field Realigned
    • Three Sensations of Temporospatial Displacement … Timeline Realignment and Optimization?
    • Sense of Exhilaration in the Body of Light
    • Singing the Body Electric: 14990 West Ajo Way, Arizona
    • Points of Interest Within the Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex
      • Three Points Veterans Memorial Park, in the Desert West of Tucson
      • Towns of Sells, Who, and Ajo … Motels in Ajo
      • Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument: Danger from Armed Human Coyotes
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Car Searched in the ‘War Zone’ North of the Arizona Border
  • GAIAGRAPHY: NORTH AMERICAN LEY LINES
  • BECKER-HAGENS AND THE ‘VILE VORTICES’ … YIN ENERGY
    • Hawaii Triangle
    • Formosa (Taiwan) Triangle
    • Bermuda Triangle
  • LORD SHIVA AND MENTAL FILTERS
  • CO-CREATION OF REALITY VS ASTRAL STORIES
  • THE LEY LINE INTERSECTION IN MY VIDEO … BALANCED ENERGY
  • TOROIDAL ENERGIES
    • Energetic Healing Through Planetary Vortices

Dear Ones,

Here is an adventure with ley line intersections on Earth. After the video is a lightly edited Summary. After that are several sections, in green font, that were not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Vile Vortices Versus Balanced Vortices of Earth

I was just wondering what it felt like to be in an area like the Devil’s Triangle … the Bermuda Triangle … in the ocean. And I found something like that in the United States. I am pretty close to it right now …

Actually, what I found was not a ‘vile vortex’ such as the Bermuda Triangle (a yin energy spot) but rather a Balanced Vortex of healing. For the difference between the two, see …

Link: “10 Vile Vortices Around the World,” from DeepInfo of http://www.deepinfo.com/ …  https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/mapas_ocultotierra/esp_mapa_ocultotierra_11.htm … Search the term: Balanced Vortex

Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex: ‘Thrilling’ of Photonic Light

I was pretty close … a few hundred miles away from this Balanced Vortex, which was located in Southern Arizona … and I just could not sleep, the energy was so terrific. So this morning I caught a few weeks … well, a few more than a few … and then I came on out here to this area. I think I am pretty close to it right now. And so I just backed up to a quiet area, and rested for a while. Then I was still sleepy, and I took a rest on a side road here, where there are all these little side roads.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

I fell asleep. And when I woke up, I could feel the thrill of every particle of Light in my body. It was really incredible. All of the Light particles in my body were ‘thrilling’ to this energy here.

Near the Balanced Vortex: A Sleepless Night with Tiny Muscle Jerks as Personal Electromagnetic Field Realigned

Last night I was within a few hundred miles of this place. And all night long I could not sleep. The energy was so beautiful and so intense, that I did not feel sleepy at all. For a while, I tried to go to sleep, but I was getting little muscular jerks every once in a while … For a list of this and other Ascension Symptoms, see the blog on Sandra Walters’ Creative Evolution website …

Link: “Ascension Symptoms: changes in mind, body and spirit,” by Sandra Walter, 27 June 2011, at Creative Evolution … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ascension-symptoms/ ..

I do not know if my Ascensioneer readers are familiar with that Ascension Symptom. I am sure there is a reason for it, so I never worry about it anymore. It is as if the electromagnetic system were realigning in little jerks … like that. And then at times of low Earth electromagnetic field activity, it goes away. And it happens during solar events, also. And last night, every once in awhile, that would happen.

This morning I caught a few winks, and then I went for a drive out to this place. Theoretically, this place is a little like the Bermuda Triangle … Yes and no; this was a Balanced Vortex, and the Bermuda Triangle is a Yin Vortex. There are also Yang Vortices, I hear.

At the vortices, there is this junction of triangle energy. It happens in several places, all along the same latitude line, throughout the globe. It has to do with Earth’s electromagnetic field, I guess.

Three Sensations of Temporospatial Displacement … Timeline Realignment and Optimization?

And so, here is a place … or kind of close to a place … theoretically, where that triangle energy is happening on dry land. So I came to see what it was like.

When I got down this way … actually, before I got to the destination I had chosen … I found a little side road here, and I rested for awhile. And the first thing that I noticed were a series of three temporospatial displacements that happened … almost as if my whole timeline was suddenly realigning and optimizing three times, very gently.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … Arizona State Trust Land is land held in trust for the public schools and other public institutions.

Sense of Exhilaration in the Body of Light

Then after that I rested for maybe a half an hour. When I woke up, I noticed just the most exhilarating, tingling sensation all over. It was terrific. And then I drank some of the water in the canteen in the back of the car; it tasted like diamond sunlight. It was delicious.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

So I would characterize this sensation as exhilarating for the Body of Light … just a lot of fun … and maybe photonically optimizing; very nice, but not necessarily what I would call a restful experience. It is too exhilarating to be restful.

I would not really want to live in a place like this. But if I felt a sudden need for rejuvenation, I might come to a place like this briefly.

That is my analysis; I hope you like it. And I wish you all love and Light and joy in this season of the New Year coming on.

Postscript: You know, standing here, in this area of Gaia, is a little like being on a rollercoaster ride: It is not the kind of place where you would want to take a nap, but it is a wonderful thrill.

Singing the Body Electric: 14990 West Ajo Way, Arizona

This is the general area where I was, right here. I think the general area is just huge, and just like this (very dry desert).

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 ... There is a sign on a fence by the side of the road; the sign says: 14990 West Ajo Way.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … There is a sign on a fence by the side of the road; the sign says: 14990 West Ajo Way.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … There is a sign on a fence by the side of the road; the sign says: 14990 West Ajo Way.

Right now the air is sort of singing, like it does sometimes with high energy lines, which might be these [pans to tall electric poles] …

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

But this singing that I am feeling right now, in the electromagnetic field of my own body, is more ’round’ than that … It is not high-pitched like that … like a very high-pitched hum. It feels like an electromagnetic field (EMF) tuneup. [laughs]

Points of Interest Within the Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex

Three Points Veterans Memorial Park, in the Desert West of Tucson. This spot is fairly near the general location of Three Points Veterans Memorial Park, a little west of Tucson on Route 86 (the West Tucson-Ajo Highway) in Arizona. At the park a person can sit and contemplate the energy of the 125,000-square-mile Balanced Vortex that is in Southern Arizona. There are picnic tables and nice restrooms too.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 8,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 8,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Towns of Sells, Who, and Ajo … Motels in Ajo.  It looks to me like the towns of Sells, Who, and Ajo are also within the Balanced Vortex. There are several motels in Ajo …

Map: Three Points Veterans Memorial Park, and the Towns of Sells, Why, and Ajo; and Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument, in Arizona … at Google Maps … https://www.google.com/maps/dir/Three+Points+Veterans+Memorial+Park,+S+Sasabe+Hwy,+Tucson,+AZ/Sells,+AZ/Why,+AZ/Ajo,+AZ/@32.140987,-112.6487899,9z/data=!3m1!4b1!4m26!4m25!1m5!1m1!1s0x86d5ce44f143f81b:0x9673b556d35f4b27!2m2!1d-111.3181114!2d32.0618917!1m5!1m1!1s0x86d500c56bf08e8b:0x3e107f88cb6e9c6a!2m2!1d-111.881234!2d31.9120215!1m5!1m1!1s0x812aae954a1303d5:0xd543cb0661b3b73f!2m2!1d-112.7397195!2d32.2655355!1m5!1m1!1s0x80d5588bb2b55107:0x6b724de12859f37b!2m2!1d-112.8607099!2d32.3717248!3e0 ..

Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument: Danger from Armed Human Coyotes. Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument is also within the Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex. On visiting that place, though, I later found that traffic of armed human coyotes with their illegal immigrants through that area makes it unsafe for people to hike alone there. Signs on the grounds of the monument advise that people hike only in groups.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Car Searched in the ‘War Zone’ North of the Arizona Border. Moreover, as I and my cat Lucy explored the dirt roads north of the monument, I was stopped and my vehicle searched by two wary and alert, armed border patrol men, one Caucasian and English-speaking, and the other Latino and Spanish-speaking. Although they were polite, I did get a sense from that and other encounters in the area that there is an undeclared but nevertheless very real ‘war zone’ for the first 100 miles north of the Arizona border.

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 10,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern Arizona Balanced Vortex 10,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

[end of video]

GAIAGRAPHY: NORTH AMERICAN LEY LINES

Here is a high resolution map of the North American ley lines by Gaiagrapher Peter Champoux …

Link: “Latest North American Gaiagraphy,” by Peter Champoux at Geometry of Place … http://www.geometryofplace.comhttp://www.geometryofplace.com/GM2010rings.pdf ..

BECKER-HAGENS AND THE ‘VILE VORTICES’ … YIN ENERGY

In this Becker-Hagens Planetary Grid drawing, the big black dots are what is known as the ‘vile vortices’. In the drawing, they are characterized as ‘yin’ or ‘cool’ spots …

Image: “Planetary Grid System,” by Becker-Hagens, 1983 … http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/imagenes_gridtierra/wilcock12_4.gif ..

See also …

LInk: “The Becker-Hagens Grid,” by Bethe Hagens, 1984, from Montalk website … http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/mapas_ocultotierra/esp_mapa_ocultotierra_12.htm ..

Link: “Becker-Hagens: The Global Grid Solution,” by David Wilcock, extracted from Shift of the Ages from Scribd website … http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/mapas_ocultotierra/esp_mapa_ocultotierra_15.htm ..

Here is another depiction of the location of the vile vortices … 

Image: Vile Vortices, from Emotional Detox Center … http://www.emotionaldetoxcenter.com/uploads/2/0/4/9/20493938/2121528_orig.jpg ..

The Hawaii Triangle is at one of the ‘vile vortices’. From my observation, Hawaii is a very healing location, with very lively nature spirits. It is also the location of many volcanoes. So in Hawaii the vortex action creates a spewing upward of Earth matter, from deep in the Earth, up into the atmosphere.

The Formosa (Taiwan) Triangle is another location for volcanoes; in this case they are underwater, and their eruption may account for some ships and small islands sinking in that area.

Link: “Devil’s Sea,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Devil%27s_Sea ..

The Bermuda Triangle is another of the vile vortices. As you may recall, there are stories about space-time warps at the Bermuda Triangle. Airplane pilot Bruce Gernon’s story is one such …

Video: “Pilot Flies Into Time Warp, Bruce Gernon’s Amazing Bermuda Triangle Story,” by TheLifebeyondearth, 11 January 2014, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_Phx6Z1kSDg ..

To me, Bruce Gernon seems to be describing his experience of a space-time configuration like a whirling ‘